Actions

Work Header

Number Neighbours

Summary:

Number neighbour: A number neighbour is someone who has the same (cell) phone number as you, except the last digit is one lower or higher.

Notes:

Okay, so I wrote the beginning of this a while ago and just found it so I decided I loved it and wanted to continue writing it. I know a lot of similar fics already exist but I really love texting fics and wanted to write my own. I'm super excited and hope you all enjoy it!

[EDIT] there are references to the book Aristotle and Dante Discover the Secrets of the Universe in this fic and it has come to my attention that there are some parts in this book that are pretty transphobic. i just want to make it clear that i do not support transphobia of any kind!! while i’m keeping the parts about this book in the fic, i want to add this warning to everyone!! along with that i also want it to be clear that i do not support jk rowling in any way and any transphobic or hateful comments of any kind will be deleted and accounts will be blocked.

Chapter 1: Snuffles and Moony

Notes:

warnings for this chapter:
very brief mentions of homophobia

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Remus: italics

Sirius: bold

September 1

AM

[11:00] Hi number neighbour!

[11:05] What?

[11:06] You’re my number neighbour

[11:06] We have the same phone number, just a different last number

[11:08] I noticed. 

[11:08] Ah, observant

[11:09] You’re creepy

[11:09] Who just decides to randomly text a number because they have a similar one?

[11:10] Saw it on Twitter

[11:11] I see

[11:11] Yup, so now you’re stuck with me ;)

 

PM

[1:10] You have a name?

[1:20] Yeah, I’m not giving you my name. 

[1:20] You could be a murderer

[1:21] Or I could be your soulmate?

[1:21] That just sounds like something a murderer would say

[1:22] Okay, it kind of does

[1:23] Glad we agree

 

September 2

AM

[11:31] Hi

[11:31] Some creepy guy is talking to me. 

[11:32] So I’m pretending to text a friend. 

[11:32] Aww and I was the first one you thought to text?

[11:33] How sweet, my number neighbour. 

[11:33] All of my friends are working. 

[11:33] Plus, creepy guys remind me of you ;)

[11:34] At least you think of me <3

[11:34] Why haven’t I blocked you?

[11:35] Because I’m amazing

[11:35] You wish 

[11:36] Ouch

[11:35] I don’t even know you and you wound me

[11:36] <3

[11:37] Flirt

[11:37] Creep

 

PM

[1:20] PRONGS

[1:20] MCGONAGALL JUST CALLED ME TO HER OFFICE

[1:20] DID SHE GET YOU TOO???

[1:21] No, because I’m not “Prongs”

[1:21] Shit, sorry Number Neighbour

[1:22] Now I’m curious about a few things…

[1:22] 1. How did you mistake me for this “Prongs?”

[1:22] Do you not have their number saved or something?

[1:23] 2. What did you do to be called to an office?

[1:23] 3. Prongs?

[1:24] 1. I have you in my contacts as “Princess Number Neighbour”

[1:24] You’re next to Prongs in my contacts

[1:24] 2. Glue on chairs

[1:25] 3. Yes. Prongs. 

[1:25] 1. What the actual fuck?

[1:26] 2. What the actual fuck?

[1:26] 3. Why the actual fuck?

[1:27] So many words

[1:30] Okay, so you’re my number neighbour therefore Princess Number Neighbour

[1:30] There’s a group of kids my friends and I hate so we pull some pranks on them. 

[1:31] Today was putting glue on their chairs

[1:31] My friends and I took a “What’s your Spirit Animal” quiz when we were eleven and gave ourselves nicknames based on them

[1:32] “Prongs” is because he got a stag. 

[1:32] Lame right? Who wants to be a stag?

[1:40] Wow

[1:40] Poor kids who’s chairs have been glued

[1:40] That's your take away?

[1:41] Processing

[1:43] Okay, another round of questions

[1:43] So glad we’re getting along

[1:44] Why do you hate said group of kids? 

[1:45] They’re mainly all bigots

[1:45] Okay, glue on chairs is fair then

[1:46] What’s your spirit animal?

[1:46] Dog. Ironically. 

[1:47] Ironically?

[1:47] Personal

[1:48] Okay, so…

[1:48] Your nickname?

[1:49] Wait let me guess

[1:49] Fluffy? Furball? Snuffles?

[1:50] It’s Padfoot

[1:51] HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA 

[1:51] HOW IS THAT WORSE THAN MY NAMES

[1:52] I quite like it. 

[1:52] HAHAHAHHA

[1:53] Your spirit animal?

[1:53] Don’t know and even if I did I wouldn’t tell you in fear of a bad nickname

[1:54] [link]

[2:00] …

[2:00] Results are in?

[2:01] I’m a wolf

[2:02] OH MY GOSH

[2:02] YOU'RE COOLER THAN ALL OF US

[2:03] EVEN ME AND THAT'S SAYING SOMETHING

[2:03] Thank you, thank you

[2:04] Please don't give me a bad nickname

[2:04] Oh, I've already started brainstorming

[2:05] Oh, joy

[2:05] Do you think I'm a girl?

[2:05] Honestly, I don't know

[2:06] Are you?

[2:06] No

[2:06] Sorry to disappoint

[2:07] Are you really apologising for your gender?

[2:07] Just, you know, I’m not “Princess”

[2:08] OH GOD I WAS KIDDING

[2:08] I figured but, I don’t know

[2:09] So are you a guy?

[2:09] Or are you neither girl nor guy?

[2:09] Or all of the above?

[2:10] I’m a boy

[2:11] Sorry

[2:11] You apologise too much

[2:12] SHIT I GOTTA GO 

[2:12] MCGONAGALL IS GOING TO KILL ME

 

***

 

[8:32] I’m a boy too, by the way

 

September 3

AM

[2:56] Moony

[2:56] What?

[2:56] Your nickname

[2:57] Why Moony?

[2:58] Wolf -> Werewolf -> Full moon -> Moony

[2:58] You make no sense

[2:59] Thanks, Moony

[2:59] So it’s 2AM and you’re thinking about me?

[3:00] 3AM now

[3:00] Smartass 

[3:01] Couldn’t sleep. Big prank tomorrow. 

[3:01] Didn’t you just put glue on chairs?

[3:02] How did your office visit go, by the way?

[3:02] Weeks detention. Mcgonagall’s gone soft. 

[3:03] So, you’re just going to risk more detention?

[3:03] I live life on the edge, Moony

[3:05] Why are you up?

[3:05] Trouble sleeping. 

[3:06] I see

[3:06] No reason?

[3:07] No, I just always seem to have trouble falling asleep

[3:07] Oh, I’m sorry

[3:08] It’s fine

[3:08] Now I feel even worse for telling you that I am very tired and plan on going to sleep

[3:08] Ha, it’s fine

[3:09] Goodnight, Furball

[3:09] Night, Moony

 

***

 

[9:05] We said goodnight in the morning

[9:06] That feels wrong. 

[10:31] Are you still sleeping?

[10:31] Do you not have school?

[10:31] Wait, shit you could totally be elderly

[10:32] This is slightly embarrassing

[10:32] I mean, you don’t text like an elderly person

[10:32] Oh my gosh, are you having your grandkids text for you?

[10:33] Do you have an off switch?

[10:33] Oh wait, you’re on my phone, therefore yes, you do

[10:33] Goodbye

[10:34] Okay, so not a morning person

[10:34] Got it

[10:40] I’m bored

[10:40] Talk to your badly nicknamed friends

[10:40] Oh but Moony, you are one now

[10:41] Won’t be if I just block your number

[10:41] You’d miss me

[10:42] I don’t know you

[10:42] You wish you did

[10:50] Stop ignoring me

[Failed to send]

[10:50] Okay, ouch

[Failed to send]



September 6

PM

[10:12] Padfoot?

[10:13] PRINCESS NUMBER NEIGHBOUR MOONY!!!

[10:13] I THOUGHT YOU BLOCKED ME

[10:14]…I did

[10:14] Missed me too much?

[10:15] No, actually, I just have a question that’s burning into my skull

[10:15] So you’ve been thinking about me ;)

[10:16] What was the big prank you were up late planning?

[10:17] Red hair dye.

[10:17] So descriptive, thank you

[10:18] My friends and I put red hair dye in the Slytherin’s shampoo bottles. They all came to breakfast the next day with red hair.

[10:19] That’s mean

[10:19] Was it permanent dye?

[10:20] Of course

[10:20] Detention sentence?

[10:20] A month

[10:21] Totally worth it. 

[10:22] So…

[10:22] Slytherin’s

[10:22] You go to Hogwarts then?

[10:23] SHIT

[10:23] Don’t worry, I’m not a stalker

[10:24] But you should really be more careful 

[10:24] I mean this in the least offensive way possible

[10:24] How would I know if I should trust that you’re not a stalker

[10:25] I don’t know

[10:25] Take my word for it?

[10:26] Now I’m sceptical of you, Moony

[10:26] You said you like living on the edge

[10:27] So true

[10:27] Your a risk I’m willing to take

[10:28] That sounded unreasonably cheesy

[10:28] Good

 

September 7

AM

[10:43] So you know something about me

[10:43] Can I know something about you?

[10:50] Well, you just accidentally gave that away so

[10:50] So you should slip up!

[10:51] I am actually a werewolf 

[10:51] Oops

[10:51] Now you know my deepest of secrets

[10:52] I figured that out a long time ago

[10:52] Hence, “Moony”

[10:53] I have to kill you now

[10:53] Werewolf rule

[10:53] Moony, no

[10:54] Please

[10:54] You can’t do this

[10:54] I’m pregnant with your child

[10:55] I’m sorry

[10:55] I have no choice

[10:56] Moony nooooooooooooooo

[10:56] You’re a dork

[10:57] Still waiting to learn something about you

[10:57] I just told you

[10:57] I’m a werewolf

[10:58] …

[11:03] I’m homeschooled

[11:03] Oh my gosh

[11:04] So do you get to like do school in bed all day?

[11:04] DO YOU EVEN HAVE TO WAKE UP EARLY!?

[11:05] No and yes, I do.

[11:05] My mom is rather harsh on how I do my school

[11:05] Though my dad doesn’t care all that much

[11:06] So strict mom, lenient dad?

[11:06] Kind of

[11:07] ??

[11:07] Too personal

[11:07] Okay, Moony

[11:08] How old are you?

[11:08] You first

[11:08] If I say how old I am and then you say you’re the same age how would I know you’re not lying to prey on children?

[11:09] Same goes for you

[11:09] I still don’t know if you’re some creepy elderly man

[11:09] Okay, together then

[11:10] On three?

[11:10] Sure, Moony

[11:10] 1

[11:10] 2

[11:11] 3

[11:11] 17

[11:11] 17

[11:11] Okay, yeah I still don’t believe you

[11:11] Maybe you need to be more trusting

[11:11] I have class, see ya later Moony

 

PM

[12:34] I can’t help but feel like you’re mad that I don’t trust you

[12:34] Or you’re mad that I’m not a dilf

[1:12] Second one

[1:12] In that case, I’m sorry I’m not a dilf

[1:13] I’ll settle for a non-dilf I guess 

[1:13] But, seriously, are you mad that I don’t trust a random stranger?

[1:14] No. 

[1:14] I don’t fully trust you either 

[1:14] That’s what makes this fun

[1:15] I’m living on the edge

[1:15] You could come to my school tomorrow and murder me

[1:16] And that idea is fun to you?

[1:16] I like the risk 

[1:17] Of course you do

[1:17] You and I are complete opposites

[1:18] Opposites attract ;)

[1:18] Mhmm

 

September 8

AM

[12:41] Can I talk to you?

[12:41] I mean like a personal talk?

[12:42] Go ahead

[12:43] My brother is an asshole

[12:43] Do you want to elaborate?

[12:43] I mean, you don't have to, but if you want, you can

[12:47] So I left my family about a year ago (they’re all super super religious and got mad at me because I have some queer friends) and the only family member that I didn’t hate with all of my heart was my brother. Him and I used to always talk about how much we hated our family’s views and how one day we would run away from them together. Anyways, a little over a year ago, right before I left, he started agreeing more and more with their beliefs. When I left, I did it by myself. I wanted him to come but I thought it’d be hopeless, although I still had some stupid little hope that he wouldn’t turn out like them.

[12:47] And then today he called my friends some names and I snapped at him. 

[12:48] I don’t regret it at all, he was being a dick and deserved it, but it just kind of hurts I guess?? 

[1:00] I’m really bad at saying the right things, so please don’t think I’m going to give you some great advice. I get how that could be upsetting, you still had hope he wouldn’t turn out like the rest of your family and he did. On top of that, he called your friends names, which has to hurt because they’re your friends. I would have snapped too. And he did deserve it. It’s hard to change your perspective of a person, even if they are being a dick. It’s right to feel hurt about it. 

[1:02] Thank you, Moony

[1:02] I’m going to get some sleep now, but I really appreciate you listening to me. And you’re not bad at saying the right things. That was perfect. 

[1:03] Goodnight, Moony

[1:03] Anytime, Padfoot, goodnight

 

***

 

[10:11] Do you have any siblings?

[10:11] Nope

[10:12] Only child

[10:12] Lucky

[10:12] I mean, it saves me from having a dick sibling, but it isn’t all that great

[10:13] What do you mean?

[10:13] My mom rarely lets me go out and my father couldn’t care less what I did

[10:14] I feel like because I’m the only child, my mom treats me like I’m her baby when I’m 17 

[10:14] And I don’t know how to explain my dad. 

[10:15] Is it better to be babied or neglected?

[10:15] I get both, in a way

[10:16] So you know the answer

[10:16] Neither. 

 

PM

[8:25] Cats or dogs?

[8:26] Easily cats

[8:26] I’m highly offended 

[8:27] Blocking you

[8:27] Finally

[8:27] HEY!

[8:28] No need to yell

[8:28] Geez

[8:29] Silver or gold?

[8:29] Are you buying me a wedding ring?

[8:30] Yup 

[8:30] Gold

[8:31] Moony. 

[8:31] Yes?

[8:32] You have horrid taste

[8:32] Then leave me alone

 

September 9

AM

[9:06] Moony

[9:07] Mooony

[9:07] Moooony

[9:08] Mooooony

[9:08] What?

[9:09] Good morning :))

[9:09] I hate you

[9:10] Love you too

[9:20] Okay, so I have to go watch this chess match for my friend, Wormtail and I really don’t want to so please entertain me so I don’t die of boredom

[9:22] WORMTAIL???

[9:22] Oh, I feel so bad for them

[9:23] He got a rat

[9:24] And the best you thought of was Wormtail?

[9:24] He didn’t want Cheese-eater

[9:25] He should’ve just retook the test

[9:25] That’s cheating. 

[9:26] …it’s an online spirit animal quiz

[9:26] Your point?

[9:27] I hope “Wormtail” finds new friends 

[9:27] How dare you

[9:28] Maybe he’ll join that group you hate so much and help them come up with better pranks to pull on you

[9:29] Wormtail would never betray us like that

[9:29] He really should. 

[9:30] Okay, maybe I will watch the chess match

[9:30] At least chess players can’t bully me

[9:32] Unless Wormtail takes my advice

[9:32] In which case, he would bully you

[9:33] Oh, gosh this chess game is so riveting!

[9:33] Said no one

[9:34] Literally ever

[9:35] Actually I’m almost positive those exact words came out of Wormtail’s mouth once

[9:36] Oh…

 

***

 

[10:32] I’m sorry for making fun of Wormtail, I hope he does well at his chess match

[10:35] Aww thanks Moony

[10:35] He lost

[10:36] Oh, well that’s disappointing

[10:36] Eh, we got milkshakes so he’s fine

[10:37] Milkshakes solve everything

[10:37] Especially strawberry

[10:38] STRAWBERRY??

[10:38] PADFOOT NO

[10:39] OF ALL FLAVOURS

[10:40] Of course you hate the best flavour

[10:40] Of course you think strawberry is the best flavour

[10:41] Okay, what do you think the best flavour is?

[10:41] Chocolate

[10:42] Obviously

[10:42] Oh, Moony

[10:43] My love

[10:43] You are so wrong

[10:44] Says the one who thinks strawberry is the best

[10:44] IT IS

[10:45] I’m done arguing when you’re clearly wrong

[10:46] Okay, Moony

[10:46] Whatever you say

[10:47] Glad we agree

[10:47] You’re so annoying

[10:48] I think I’m in love

[10:49] You don’t even know me

[10:49] I could be less annoying in person

[10:50] And then what?

[10:50] I’ll still love you

[10:51] And I’ll still hate you

[10:51] <333

Notes:

here are just some links to my socials and a playlist for this fic (spotify keeps deleting the cover and title, i contacted them about it twice and they didn't help me, so im sorry about that):
links!!

Chapter 2: Mystery Lover Boy

Notes:

Remus "I don't just fall for anyone" Lupin.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

September 18

AM

[10:24] Oh my gosh, I just met the rudest person

[10:24] Literally just wanted an iced coffee and he started talking to me about how I needed a haircut

[10:25] Like “Thank you, now can I have my Caramel Macchiato?”

[10:30] Two things I learned today:

[10:31] 1. You have long hair

[10:31] 2. You have bad taste in coffees

[10:31] Also, there's no way someone just randomly insulted you

[10:32] 1. First my milkshake order and now this??

[10:32] 2. I SWEAR IT JUST HAPPENED

[10:32] 1. Not my fault. 

[10:32] 2. Sure, it did

[10:33] IT DID

[10:33] And, okay, tell me your coffee order

[10:34] I hate the taste of coffee, I get tea

[10:34] So you make fun of my coffee order

[10:35] While you hate coffee?

[10:35] Yup

[10:36] Moony, I'm starting to think you just hate me

[10:36] Starting???

[10:37] Was it not already obvious??

[10:37] You know you love me

[10:38] So…

[10:38] You do love me???

[10:39] No, your hair length? How long?

[10:39] To my shoulders

[10:40] Oh

[10:40] Not what you expected?

[10:41] I mean, I don’t really think about your hair

[10:41] I’m highly offended

[10:42] It’s one of my best features

[10:42] Other best features?

[10:43] Okay, wait that sounded sexual

[10:44] HAHAHA MOONY

[10:44] It didn't until you said that

[10:44] But, I’m just full of great features that you have to see one day

[10:45] Hmm

[10:45] You sound more and more unappealing by the day

[10:45] What’s your best feature?

[10:52] I didn’t mean it sexually

[10:52] Sorry

[10:53] I don’t know, if I’m honest

[10:53] What colour is your hair?

[10:54] Like a light brown

[10:54] And it’s slightly curly

[10:55] Hmmm

[10:55] Eye colour?

[10:56] Are you painting me or something?

[10:56] Like one of my French girls

[10:56] Brown

[10:57] Like a lightish brown

[11:00] Okay, here’s how I picture you: your hair and your eyes are a similar colour so it kind of just all blends in together. I'm assuming you have shortish hair (at least shorter than mine). You probably have a nice smile and a small nose (you give cute nose vibes) and you’re short. Sorry.

[11:01] Eyes and hair are not that similar, but kind of.

[11:01] My hair is definitely shorter than yours

[11:02] I don't know about my smile or nose, but Lily tells me I have a “charming smile”

[11:02] I’m 6’2

[11:03] OH

[11:03] YOU'RE TALL

[11:04] NOT TO SKIP AHEAD BUT I THOUGHT YOUD BE SHORTER THAN ME

[11:04] 6’2!!!???

[11:05] Yup

[11:05] Okay, moving on

[11:05] But not really because I'm still thinking about it

[11:06] Who’s Lily? A girlfriend?

[11:06] No no no, we are just friends

[11:06] I mean, she’s lovely don't get me wrong

[11:07] We just aren't really each other type

[11:07] Ah, so what is your type?

[11:08] No more questions about me

[11:08] What do you look like?

[11:09] You guess

[11:11] Okay, I'm going to say your hair is dark because we've already established that it's long and I feel like long blonde hair just isn't your vibe? Like you're not really a surfer dude type. I feel like you have some cool-coloured eyes. I don't really know why. And based on your reaction to my height, I'm guessing you're short. Not sorry.

[11:13] Yes, my hair is black, I'm not a “surfer dude.” My eyes are actually grey. I don't know if you consider that cool.

[11:14] Height, Snuffles

[11:15] 5’7

[11:15] YOU THOUGHT I WAS UNDER 5’7!!!???

[11:16] IM SO OFFENDED

[11:16] Are you calling me short?

[11:17] Yes. I am.

[11:17] At least you have cool-coloured eyes

[11:18] Maybe it's time I block YOU

[11:18] Please do

 

PM

[5:43] I just thought of something

[5:44] Thinking of me?

[5:44] Would you be one of those ankle-biter dogs?

[5:45] You know, since you’re short and a dog?

[6:00] I’m taking the silence as a yes

[Failed to send]

[6:00] Oh

[Failed to send]

 

September 19

AM

[10:32] Okay, I miss you

[10:40] Oh, hello

[10:42] You never told me about your type

[10:43] You’re right.

[10:43] I didn't.

[10:44] Soooooo

[10:44] Why do you wanna know?

[10:45] Curious  

[10:45] I don't know

[10:46] I guess someone who doesn't annoy me

[10:46] Do I annoy you?

[10:47] Very much, yes

[10:47] You wound me, Moony

[10:48] Honestly, I just want someone who’s nice, I guess? 

[10:48] I don’t really have a set type

[10:49] What about you?

[10:50] Someone who doesn’t just use me

[10:51] And who’s kind and pretty

[10:51] What do you mean?

[10:52] Has someone used you before???

[10:53] Two girls in fifth year

[10:53] Oh, I’m sorry

[10:54] It’s fine, I was just going through a pretty bad time and I guess they thought then would be the perfect opportunity

[10:54] I genuinely am really sorry, Padfoot

[10:55] Thank you, Moony

[10:55] Now let’s talk about something happier

[10:56] Okay…

[10:56] Have you ever been in a relationship?

[10:57] How is this a happier topic?

[10:57] I don't know, maybe you have some amazing love story?

[10:58] I don't

[10:58] I’ve never officially dated anyone

[10:59] “Officially?”

[11:00] I mean I've like done stuff

[11:00] Oh

[11:05] I didn't assume you were a virgin

[11:06] Incase it came across like that

[11:06] Not until you said that

[11:07] Shit, sorry

[11:07] You're fine, Padfoot

[11:08] So much for a happier topic

[11:10] I have to go

[11:10] I'll talk to you later

[11:11] Ok, bye Moonyyyyy

 

PM

[8:46] Hello

[8:46] Sorry it took me until now to text you, I was hanging out with Lily

[8:48] Ah, Lily again? I'm getting a little jealous

[8:48] I can't tell if you two would love or hate each other

[8:49] I mean, I might have to fight her for your love so

[8:49] Probably hate

[8:50] You’re an idiot

[8:50] I bet you don't say that to Lily

[8:51] No, because she’s not an idiot

[8:51] I knew it

[8:52] You're in love with her aren't you?

[8:52] I can’t believe you'd leave me for another, My Moony!

[8:53] Yup, Lily and I are deeply in love even though I literally just told you otherwise

[8:53] *Sobs*

[8:54] I guess I should probably let her girlfriend know

[8:54] Oh

[8:55] Mhmm

[8:55] I mean, I was just joking around

[8:56] I didn't mean to assume or anything

[8:56] I feel like an idiot, I'm sorry

[8:56] Padfoot… 

[8:57] We were just messing around, it's not a big deal 

[8:58] Okay, I just worry that you might think I'm like my family

[8:59] They are all super homophobic and I don’t know

[8:59] I just don't want you to think I’m like that

[9:00] Padfoot, I didn't think that

[9:00] Your family sounds horrid 

[9:01] No offence

[9:02] No, I hate them so please be offensive

[9:02] Okay, they suck and deserve some glue in their chairs

[9:03] Oh my gosh, I wish I would've thought of that when I was living with them

[9:03] Maybe I can bribe Reg to do it

[9:04] Reg?

[9:04] My brother, Regulus

[9:05] Oh, the one you told me a little about?

[9:05] Yeah, him

[9:06] So are things better between you two?

[9:06] Not really

[9:07] It’s pretty much the same

[9:07] Oh, I’m sorry

[9:08] It’s fine

[9:08] Anyways, Prongs is going to yell at me if I don't get some sleep

[9:09] He wakes us all up at the buttcrack of dawn for practice so I better sleep

[9:10] Goodnight, My Moony

[9:10] Goodnight, Padfoot

 

From: Lily

To: Remus

[9:52] So… how is it going with Mystery Lover Boy?

[9:54] What?

[9:55] Remus, today at my house you were staring at your phone with the biggest grin on your face

[9:56] So what was that about?

[9:56] We were just talking and it was funny. Nothing else

[9:57] Mhmm sure

[9:59] He asked if I had ever been in a relationship

[9:59] To which I said no, but I've done stuff

[10:00] And then he started talking about virginity

[10:00] WHAT

[10:01] REMUS

[10:01] He just asked about past relationships? That sounds suspiciously flirty

[10:02] I'm trying not to read into it

[10:02] Maybe he was just genuinely curious

[10:03] Oh, this is fun to watch

[10:03] HEY!

[10:04] You got to watch me struggle with Mary, now I get to watch you struggle with… what's his name

[10:04] Padfoot

[10:05] Dog boy, right

[10:05] So, you guys talked about sex?

[10:06] No, he just said he didn’t assume I was a virgin after I told him I had done stuff

[10:06] I’m confused

[10:07] You’ve “done stuff?”

[10:07] You remember that girl in third year

[10:08] Yes, I just didn’t think a peck when you were 13 really counts as “stuff”

[10:08] Hey, it was more than a peck

[10:09] Oh, right I forgot you brushed her boob and then proceeded to have a full-blown crisis about it

[10:10] …

[10:10] It counts as “stuff” because it is something

[10:11] REMUS

[10:11] “Stuff” refers to there at least being more than a peck and a brush of boob

[10:12] Okay, well its better than telling padfoot “I’ve never been in a relationship, but when I was 13 I realized I was gay right after I touched a boob”

[10:12] *Brushed a boob

[10:13] Touching implies more

[10:13] I hate you.

 

September 20

AM

[10:01] Mondays.

[10:01] Fuck this

[10:05] Good morning to you, too

[10:05] You will never understand the pain of Prongs prying you out of bed until you've lived it

[10:06] I hope I never have to live through that

[10:06] Sounds rough

[10:07] Ruff

[10:07] Get it, because I'm a dog

[10:21] Okay, I’m sorry

[10:22] You took that quiz at eleven and still make dog jokes?

[10:22] How do your friends do it?

[10:23] Because I'm amazing

[10:23] Sure

[10:24] So, last night you said Prongs wakes you up for practice so I'm curious

[10:24] Practice for what?

[10:25] Football

[10:26] Prongs is the captain so he wakes me up early

[10:26] Ah, I see

Notes:

Remus and Lily being friends is one of my favorite things ever
Also the joke about Sirius being an ankle-biter dog made me laugh way too hard and I was the one who made the joke so I hope you guys at least blow air out of your nose while reading that
See you guys on Sunday!

Chapter 3: Moonfoot

Notes:

i loved writing this chapter and hope you guys love it

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

September 21

AM

[11:34] Prongs just stuffed me in a closet and asked me about how strong his and my friendship is…

[11:35] I’m kind of concerned

[11:36] Did he do anything to upset you

[11:36] No, that’s what’s so concerning

[11:37] In fourth year I did the same thing to him

[11:37] But I had a good reason

[11:38] I feel like you did something stupid…

[11:38] …I dated one of his friends

[11:39] Oh

[11:39] Well do you have any friends he could be dating?

[11:40] None that I'd be particularly bugged by

[11:41] Maybe it’s nothing and he just wanted to test your friendship

[11:41] Moony

[11:42] That would be stupid

[11:42] He’s my best friend 

[11:43] We live together

[11:43] He’s practically my brother

[11:44] Okay then I don’t think there’s anything to worry about

[11:44] I’m stressed, Moony

[11:45] Tell me something nice

[11:45] I’m going to lunch with Lily and her girlfriend today?

[11:46] Does that count as nice?

[11:46] So you’re going to be a third wheel?

[11:47] No, it's not like that

[11:47] We were all friends before they started dating

[11:48] I see

[11:48] Well, if you need a date ;)

[11:49] Yup, I'll ask Prongs

[11:49] OH SO THATS WHY HE SHOVED ME IN A CLOSET

[11:50] I SHOULDVE KNOWN

[11:50] Yup, Prongs and I are in a serious relationship

[11:51] So, sorry

[11:51] I just thought he had a better nickname

[11:52] Why do you hate me so much?

[11:52] I’m a cat person.

 

PM

[11:45] Ironically, my mom just said I can get a cat??

[11:46] WHAT

[11:46] MOONY THAT'S WONDERFUL

[11:47] NAME IT PADFOOT

[11:48] I’m not even sure I’m going to get one soon

[11:48] I’m trying to not get my hopes up

[11:49] What do you mean?

[11:49] My mom says a lot of things she doesn’t mean

[11:50] This could easily be one of them

[11:50] Unless…

[11:51] What

[11:51] Go get the cat yourself

[11:52] Then you’ll have a cat and if she’s mad just say that she said you could have it

[11:53] Padfoot, that is a horrible idea

[11:53] Thank you

 

September 22

PM

[4:23] Update: my mom said no cat

[4:24] Wait, what??

[4:24] Why??

[4:25] She changed her mind

[4:25] That’s not fair

[4:26] She can’t just get your hopes up just to change her fucking mind in a matter of hours

[4:27] I said I wasn’t getting my hopes up

[4:27] So it’s fine

[4:28] Moony

[4:28] I hope one day you get a cat

[4:29] Even if you don’t name it Padfoot

 

***

 

[8:39] Okay, so Lily and I have plotted how I’m going to get a cat

[8:42] Taking my advice, Moony?

[8:43] I hate that I am

[8:43] HAHA 

[8:43] Welcome to the dark side, Moony

[8:44] Just you saying that is making me regret it

[8:44] Don’t want to be evil?

[8:45] No, you’re just cringy

[8:45] Rude

[8:46] So, what’s your cat plan?

[8:47] Lily is going to drive me to a pet shop on Friday and we’re going to pick one out and then I’m going to take it home and if my mom threatens to take the cat, Lily will take it instead

[8:48] I mean, it's okay

[8:48] Sorry, it doesn’t involve glue in chairs

[8:49] When will you let that go?

[8:49] I’ve done so much better pranks

[8:50] But the glue on chairs is the first I heard about

[8:50] So

[8:51] So it reminds you of when we first met? 

[8:51] So sweet, Moony <3

[8:52] I’m going to try to sleep now. 

[8:52] Goodnight, Moony

[8:53] Sleep well, my love

[8:53] I hate you

 

September 23

AM

[10:56] 20 Questions?

[10:57] Oh no

[10:58] What do you mean “oh no?” it'll be fun

[10:58] Okay, ask away

[10:59] Favourite song?

[11:00] Honestly, I don’t know 

[11:00] I listen to all kinds of music. You?

[11:01] Anything by Arctic Monkey

[11:01] Predictable

[11:02] What’s that supposed to mean?

[11:02] Long black hair just gives that vibe

[11:03] Wow and you don’t even know about my leather jacket and motorcycle…

[11:03] YOUR WHAT

[11:04] I know, I know

[11:04] I’m cool

[11:04] YOURE GONNA GET YOURSELF KILLED

[11:05] Oh

[11:05] Not the reaction I was expecting. 

[11:06] Did you want me to praise you for your death machine

[11:06] And people say I’m dramatic

[11:07] Sorry I don’t want you to die?

[11:07] Aww, you do care

[11:08] So sweet

[11:08] Okay, you ask a question

[11:09] Why’d you buy a death machine?

[11:09] …

[11:10] Moony

[11:10] It’s a serious question

[11:11] I like the way it feels

[11:11] It makes me feel like I’m free. I have nothing to do and I can just ride in the wind.

[11:11] Plus it pissed my parents off

[11:12] I wonder why

[11:12] Okay, moving on

[11:13] Dream job?

[11:13] I don’t know

[11:14] A teacher would be fun

[11:14] But aren't you homeschooled?

[11:15] How would you know?

[11:15] I went to school until fourth year

[11:16] Then I got homeschooled

[11:16] Why?

[11:18] I have to go, my mom is being annoying

[11:18] Ha, I get that

[11:18] Bye, Moony

 

PM

[8:54] I'm sorry I kind of disappeared

[8:55] It’s fine

[8:56] Is everything okay?

[8:56] Yea

[8:57] Would you tell me if it wasn’t?

[8:57] Probably not

[8:58] I treasure your honesty 

[8:58] I won’t pry, I’m just here if you need me, okay?

[8:59] Thank you, Padfoot

[9:00] I’m going to try to sleep now

[9:00] Goodnight 

[9:01] Goodnight <3

 

September 24

AM

[8:04] I have an exam today

[8:04] Didn’t study

[10:03] Of course you didn’t

[10:05] I passed

[10:05] This isn’t fair

[10:06] Moony, I’m just better

[10:13] I’m kidding

[10:13] You’re better than I am

[10:14] You’ve never met me

[10:14] I stand by what I said

[10:15] You’re an idiot

[10:15] I appreciate that

[10:16] How are you doing today, Moony?

[10:16] I’m fine

[10:17] I had some toast so I’m pretty content

[10:17] I’m glad

[10:18] I had oatmeal for breakfast 

[10:19] I hate oatmeal

[10:19] Then why’d you eat it?

[10:20] They served it in the great hall

[10:20] And Prongs told me it’d “give me football energy” whatever the fuck that means

[10:21] I <3 Prongs

[10:21] Me too

[10:22] He’s been getting me coffee every morning recently

[10:23] Ah, your bad coffee

[10:23] Okay, tea drinker

[10:24] Ankle-biter

[10:24] Furry

[10:25] …you literally say you’re a dog all the time

[10:25] Truce?

[10:26] Hmmm I’ll have to think about it

 

***

 

[11:11] Truce. 

 

PM

[4:07] {attachment: 1 image}

[4:11] OH MY GOSH

[4:11] YOUR CAT

[4:11] PADFOOT??

[4:13] I can’t think of the right name for her

[4:13] And no, I will not be naming her Padfoot

[4:14] Moonfoot

[4:14] It’s our ship name

[4:15] Oh, god

[4:15] That is the worst thing I've ever heard

[4:16] #Moonfootforever

[4:16] My ears hurt

[4:17] We’re texting

[4:17] I hear it in my head

[4:18] Do you imagine I sound a certain way?

[4:18] Like an idiot

[4:18] You wound me

[4:20] I feel like you have a soft voice

[4:20] Maybe a little raspy

[4:21] I wish

[4:21] You probably have a deeper voice

[4:22] And you say things like “mate, let’s go party! Hop on my motorcycle and I'll give you a ride!”

[4:22] What’s wrong with that?

[4:23] Oh, nothing

[4:23] You’re such a bully

[4:24] I think I'm in love

[4:25] Dog boy

Notes:

REMUS GOT HIS CAT EVERYONE!!! WHAT WILL HE NAME IT??
Also, why is he homeschooled? Why is James acting strange? And most importantly, why does Sirius hate oatmeal?
See you guys Wednesday!!

Chapter 4: R&S

Notes:

Okay, this chapter actually has some warnings:
bullying
homophobia
implied self-harm/attempted suicide
These are all very lightly talked about and aren't really written in much detail.
Also, this chapter is SUPER short, so I decided to most two chapters today because of that, so I hope you guys enjoy!

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 1

AM 

[11:06] Emily keeps laying on my computer

[11:06] I’m trying to do my school work

[11:07] Maybe it’s her way of telling you to not do it?

[11:07] Oh no

[11:08] Maybe she is more like you

[11:08] That’s what I’ve been telling you ever since she tipped over your tea

[11:09] See, if you did that I’d be mad

[11:09] But Emily doing it was cute

[11:10] Until the tea soaked my book

[11:10] Then it was no longer cute

[11:11] Our little Moonfoot

[11:11] Why are you still petty that I named her Emily

[11:12] WHY WOULD YOU NAME A CAT EMILY

[11:12] After Dickinson

[11:13] I’ve explained this a hundred times

[11:13] Then this will be my 101st time telling you that I don’t know who that is

[11:14] Nevermind

[11:14] I’m going to gently move her and do my work 

[11:15] Lameeeee

 

PM

[12:31] I’m bored

[12:31] At least I got a good hour of school work done

[12:32] An hour and 15 minutes actually

[12:32] I hate you

[12:33] You know you love me

[12:34] Hm

[12:34] Would you rather be a plant or a rock?

[12:35] I’m going back to my work

[12:35] Moonyyyy nooooo

[12:36] Are we ever going to reveal our real names?

[12:36] You’re still an internet stranger

[12:37] It’s been a month…

[12:37] I know your sleep schedule

[12:38] I think we’re beyond that

[12:38] I don’t know. 

[12:39] I’m not pushing 

[12:39] Just you know

[12:40] Putting it out there

[12:50] Maybe one day

[12:51] I’m just not sure yet

[12:51] I’m sorry

[12:52] It’s fine, I like calling you Moony :)

[12:52] Dork

 

***

 

[4:22] Ham sandwiches are the worst sandwiches

[4:24] I agree but that's only because I’m a vegetarian

[4:24] YOU'RE A VEGETARIAN?

[4:25] Uh, yeah?

[4:25] YOU NEVER TOLD ME

[4:26] I didn’t really think it mattered that much

[4:26] MOONY THIS MATTERS

[4:27] TURKEY

[4:27] CHICKEN

[4:28] STEAK

[4:28] I’m going to be sick

[4:29] Sorry, Moony

[4:30] Why are you a vegetarian?

[4:31] Just don’t like meat

[4:31] …

[4:32] Not everything is sexual, Padfoot

[4:32] I mean, the fact that you knew it was sexual proves otherwise

[4:33] That makes no sense

[4:33] So you don’t like meat?

[4:34] Now I’m reading it sexually

[4:34] Which is a different story

[4:35] What

[4:40] I’m gay

[4:40] Oh

[4:41] You know what, pretend I said nothing

[4:41] Wait what

[4:46] Moony?

[4:47] I’m sorry

[4:47] What do you mean?

[Failed to send]

 

To: James

From: Sirius

James: normal text

[4:47] I somehow Siriusly fucked up

[4:47] What happened???

[4:48] [screenshot]

[4:49] Oh

[4:49] Why didn't you tell him?

[4:50] I didn't want to make it about me

[4:50] Sirius…

[4:51] You make everything about you

[4:51] What’s that supposed to mean?

[4:52] Nothing

[4:52] If you want, once I'm done in the library, I'll come back to the dorm and you can text him on my phone

[4:53] Would that be okay?

[4:53] You’re my hero

[4:54] Thank you, thank you

 

***

 

[5:18] Moony, this is Padfoot. I’m sorry if I'm crossing a line, but I’m texting you from Prongs’ phone. I am sorry if I said the wrong thing. I always say the stupidest shit at the worst times. Your sexuality doesn't change the way I think of you, I hope you know that. I know we’re still kind of strangers but you’re honestly becoming one of my best friends. 

[5:18] Also, I’m bisexual.

[5:20] I’m sorry I’m sorry I’m sorry

[5:20] I just kind of assumed the worst

[5:21] It’s not your fault

 

***

 

[5:30] During my third year, I was bullied really badly. Everyone had found out and it got pretty bad. The school I went to wasn’t that accepting, so they didn’t really do anything unless it got physical, which only happened once. Some guy punched me in the hall on the way to class without much of a reason. It made me feel like shit. I got really really down about it. One day, at the end of third year I was hospitalised. That’s when my mom realised what was going on. She was so angry at the bullies, at the school, and at me for not telling her. She pulled me out of school then and I’ve been homeschooled ever since. I guess I was just worried something similar would happen with you? I know, that sounds shitty, but at the moment I was scared. I know you aren't a bad person and I’m so sorry. 

-R

[5:35] I’m so so sorry, Moony. You don’t deserve that. I wish I could have been there for you. You have nothing to be sorry about. I understand. If I were in your shoes, I probably would have thought the same. I’m on your side. 

-S

[5:37] You really aren't much of a stranger anymore are you?

[5:38] Maybe not

[5:38] R&S

[5:59] I like that

[5:59] S&R

[6:00] Now is not the time

[6:00] Sorry

[6:01] R&S

Notes:

#remusdeservesbetter
Also we finally got texts with James and Sirius!

Chapter 5: Stranger

Notes:

Only warning for this chapter is that it contains some drinking, other than that there isn't much to say except that I hope you guys enjoy and don't hate me.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 6

AM

[11:09] MOONY

[11:09] OH MY GOSH

[11:10] MOONY

[11:10] Yes?

[11:11] WE JUST WON OUR FOOTBALL GAME

[11:11] OH CONGRATULATIONS 

[11:12] THANK YOU MOONY

[11:12] ITS PARTY TIMEEEEE

[11:13] Oh no

[11:13] YOU SHOULD COME

[11:14] I’m sorry, I can’t

[11:14] That was a dumb thing to say, sorry 

[11:15] Anyways, I have to go get some drinkssss

[11:15] Bye, Moonyyyyy

[11:16] Bye, Padfoot, congrats again on your game!

 

PM

[5:32] Prongs is being a bum

[5:32] He said he wants to wait until everyone gets here to start drinking

[5:33] Why would you drink before the party starts?

[5:33] Party before the party

[5:34] It makes it more fun

[5:34] I guess? I mean I’ve never drunk before

[5:35] NEVER?

[5:35] Padfoot

[5:36] I’m homeschooled and have an overprotective mother

[5:36] When would I even be able to get drinks?

[5:37] Okay, good point

[5:37] Lily?

[5:38] Not her thing

[5:38] I think her and Mary have maybe gotten drunk once together

[5:39] But it was just them

[5:39] Mary’s her girlfriend?

[5:40] Yeah

[5:40] Aww

[5:41] That’s romantic

[5:41] They ended up throwing up together all night

[5:42] Couples who throw up together, stay together

[5:42] Okay, that wins

[5:43] Wins what?

[5:43] Top worst things you've said

[5:44] What are the other ones?

[5:44] “Moonfoot”

[5:45] “Would it be weird if I started barking at people?”

[5:45] “Prongs doesn't like it when I lick his cheek”

[5:46] Okay without context those sound weird

[5:46] Padfoot, those were things you just randomly sent me.

[5:47] Hm

[5:47] I think this over while I sneak some drinks past prongs

[5:55] He caught me

[5:55] Just listen to him

[5:56] But the party doesn't start for another 3 hours

[5:56] Why would you want to get drunk three hours before?

[5:57] You don't get it

[5:57] Thankfully

 

***

 

[9:03] The party has officially begun

[9:03] Why are you texting me?

[9:04] Go celebrate your win

[9:04] I’m celebrating by texting you

[9:05] Well, too bad I have to clean Emily’s litter box

[9:05] Such a flirt

[9:06] Talk to you later, Moony

 

***

 

[10:32] You’re onsh of my favouritsnpeooka

[10:33] Ans I barelyv even kniw yoi!

[10:34] Thank you?

[10:34] Are you okay?

[10:35] James was witg Reg

[10:35] Yeah, I’m lost

[10:36] I’ll find yiu Moony

[10:36] Thank you

[10:37] Okay, who's James and why was he with your brother?

[10:37] Shit Prongs

[10:38] James is Probgs

[10:38] Oh

[10:39] OH

[10:39] Yeah

[10:40] Mu broyher 

[10:40] Padfoot, you’re drunk

[10:41] No yoi

[10:41] Shit

[10:42] Are you still at the party?

[10:42] Eveyong sucks

[10:43] Ecept yoi

[10:43] Are you at the party, Padfoot?

[10:44] No James is theye 

[10:44] Where are you?

[10:45] I dint kniw 

 

Incoming call

“Hello?” Padfoot slurs into the speaker. His voice doesn’t sound much like Remus had imagined it, but nonetheless it is extremely attractive. He has a very proper accent that Remus had never expected. His voice isn’t deep, but it’s not high. Like a perfect mixture of the two. 

“Hi” Remus whispers so his parents can't hear that he is still awake, “Can you look around and tell me where you are?”

“You have a nice voice,” Padfoot whispers back to him, ignoring his question. 

Remus’ face is immediately lit on fire. He clears his throat before asking again, “Where are you?”

“By Honeydukes”

Remus sighs in relief. He knows exactly where Padfoot is.

“Lily lives around there,” He whispers, “Can I send her to get you?”

“Why can’t you?” Padfoot has a whiny tone to his voice that makes Remus’ heart clench. It’s a strange feeling that Remus hasn’t experienced.

“I can’t, I’m sorry” And he is. He wants to go get him himself but not only would it be impossible for him to leave the house at this hour, but he also doesn’t want the first time they meet to be while Padfoot is drunk. 

“I want to see you,” Padfoot says so quietly, Remus almost can’t hear it, but when he does, chills run all over his body. 

“I’m sorry,” He croaks out. His mouth has somehow gone completely dry from the ten seconds they’ve been talking. 

“Lily’s fine then” Padfoot says, still in a whiny tone.

“Okay, I’ll send her to get you home,” 

“I don’t want to go home,” Padfoot says loudly which makes Remus jump and fumble with his phone. 

“Padfoot,” Remus says once his phone is once again stable against his ear, “You need to go home.”

“James is there,” Is all he says and Remus’ heart breaks a little. Padfoot sounds like he’s on the verge of tears. 

“I’m sorry, you have to go home, okay?” Remus says but he feels like that won’t be enough for him, “For me,” He adds.

“Fine” He huffs out

“Okay, I just texted Lily. She’ll be there in five.”

“Can you stay until then?” Padfoot says, soft again. 

“Yes,”

“Your voice isn’t what I imagined,” Padfoot slurs, bringing a laugh out of Remus. 

“Yours either,” 

“How could he–,” His voice cracks and there’s loud breathing on his end, as though he’s began to sob, “James… how could he?”

Remus shushes him, quietly, “Let’s talk about something else”

“Like what?” 

“Favourite candy?” Remus says, laughing a little at how dumb the question is.

“I like sour candies,” Padfoot tells him, “Like the ones that burn your tongue, they’re so sour.”

“We have completely different tastes,” Remus lets out a loud laugh, almost too loud for something so not funny, but it’s Padfoot. Everything he says has some effect on Remus. 

“Let me guess? You like chocolate?”

“Only the best candy,”

“You’re so wrong,” Padfoot breathes out. 

“But Mars Bars,”

“I’ve never had one,” 

“No way!” Remus nearly drops his phone in shock, “Remind me to get you one someday.”

“Someday,” Padfoot sighs, “I like the idea of a someday for us.”

Remus’ heart feels like it might be trying to escape his chest. He coughs and coughs, but it only makes things awkward as Padfoot stays quiet on the other end. 

“Oh, Lily’s here!” Padfoot says, “She’s a ginger?”

“You focus on the weirdest things,” Remus laughs, “Okay, I’ll text you later. Get home safe.”

“Cheers, Moony,” Padfoot says before hanging up the phone. 

Remus doesn’t get much sleep after that. 

 

October 7

AM

From: Lily

To: Remus

[12:13] Okay, he’s safe

[12:13] Thank you so much

[12:14] Remus…

[12:14] What?

[12:15] He’s gorgeous

[12:15] Oh

[12:16] I didn’t think about the fact that you have now seen him before me

[12:16] And I know his name

[12:17] I’m sorry, when I brought him to his dorm one of his friends said it 

[12:17] Shit

[12:18] It’s a nice name

[12:18] He really is beautiful 

[12:19] Oh my gosh

[12:19] Lily, must I remind you about your girlfriend?

[12:20] That’s not what I mean

[12:20] He seems perfect for you

[12:21] Thanks?

[12:21] Please don’t tell me anything else

[12:22] I’m sorry, I just can’t 

[12:22] Thank you for getting him home safely

[12:23] Of course

 

PM

[1:23] Moony, I’m so sorry about last night

[1:23] Thank you for sending Lily, she is super sweet

[1:24] It’s fine, I'm just glad you’re safe

[1:24] So kind

[1:25] So is everything okay?

[1:25] My best friend is shagging my brother

[1:26] I mean James is like my brother himself

[1:26] So it’s like my brother is shagging my brother

[1:27] Did you read that before pressing send?

[1:27] You get my point

[1:28] I’m really sorry. 

[1:28] I can’t imagine how that feels 

[1:29] Shitty

[1:29] Really shitty

[1:30] So is that why Prongs was acting so weird?

[1:30] It makes sense

[1:31] I don’t know how I didn’t think of it

[1:31] Actually I do

[1:32] Because I never would have imagined he’d do this to me

[1:32] He knows how things with Reg and I are right now and he still did it

[1:33] Like he doesn’t even care at all about my feelings

[1:34] That’s not true. I don’t even know him, but I know he has to care about your feelings. I mean, didn’t he take you in when your family wasn’t being kind? He loves you and he probably knew this would upset you, but maybe he just couldn’t stop?

[1:35] Maybe he and your brother have something more than just shagging?

[1:36] That’s almost worse

[1:36] Maybe

[1:37] Or maybe Prongs can help you and your brother have a better relationship

[1:37] This can make things better

[1:38] No it won’t

[1:38] I don’t even get how this happened

[1:39] He called James a slur a month ago

[1:39] Woah, what?

[1:40] Yeah, we were just walking by and he yelled it at him

[1:40] For no reason

[1:41] Shit

[1:41] And now they’re…

[1:42] Maybe things are different than they seem?

[1:42] Did you talk to James?

[1:43] I would rather die

[1:43] Okay, then

[1:44] I think it could be beneficial to sit down and ask him about it

[1:44] Or you could talk to your brother

[1:45] If I do that, I’d end up killing him

[1:45] Then you have to suffer, I guess

[1:46] You aren’t helping.

[1:46] There’s nothing that can be solved if you don’t talk to one of them

[1:47] You’ll just end up sulking.

[1:47] You don’t know anything about me

[1:48] You’ve told me I annoy you, that you hate me

[1:50] Why are you being such an ass??

[1:50] You’re the one not listening to me

[1:51] It’s not the end of the world. It could be solved within seconds if you just fucking do something about it.

[1:52] Like you know anything?

[1:52] I’m just giving you advice. Which you clearly need.

[1:53] Oh because you have so much experience sticking up for yourself?

[1:53] What the fuck

[1:54] I hope this shit doesn’t get solved and you have to live your life suffering, knowing that you were never enough for your best friend

[1:54] I hope you have a shit life

[1:55] Same to you, stranger

 

To: Lily

From: Remus

[1:55] Padfoot and I are no longer talking

[1:56] WHAT

[1:58] REMUS?

[2:05] Remus

[2:10] What happened?

[2:11] I’ll tell you later

[2:12] I’m taking a nap

Notes:

Once again, don't hate me. I mean, this is only the fifth chapter so things might get better... or worse. I dont know.
anywayssss, JEGULUS!! I know so far they are literally barely mentioned and Sirius is having a fit over it, but they're here and I love them so much.
Also Lily meeting Sirius before Remus does?? Kinda homophobic
I'll see you guys on Friday (my last day of school!!!)

Chapter 6: celebratory chocolate

Notes:

Sirius is being stubborn and James is Jamesing

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 14

AM

From: James

To: Sirius

[11:23] Just text him

[11:23] It’s been a week and we can’t have you moping around at our game today

[11:25] I don’t mope. 

[11:25] Mate, this morning you spilt coffee on yourself and didn’t even bother to clean it up

[11:26] You just shrugged and ate your cereal

[11:30] I didn’t feel like it. 

[11:32] Sirius. 

[11:33] You used to freak out if a drop of water spilt on you

[11:33] Just text him, yeah?

[11:34] Don’t tell me what to do. 

[11:34] Just listen to me

[11:36] Like you did when I told you I didn’t want you with my brother?

[11:36] That’s different 

[11:38] Sure

[11:40] Sirius.

[11:41] I love him and you know that

[11:45] Yes, I know you love him more than me

[11:46] Just leave me alone

[11:46] That’s not true

[11:47] I just love you both differently

[11:50] That’s what our mother used to say

[11:51] Shit, sorry

[11:52] I’m sorry, Sirius

[11:52] Just please talk to him

 

PM

From: Lily

To: Remus

[12:32] Remus, are you okay?

[12:32] You’ve barely talked to me since you and Padfoot stopped talking

[12:33] I just want to make sure you’re okay

[12:35] I’m fine, Thank you Lily

[12:35] Want to come to lunch with Mary and I?

[12:36] I have school work to do, I’m sorry

[12:37] It’s okay, do you want me to bring you something

[12:40] No, thank you

[12:41] Okay, I’m here if you need anything

 

***

 

[4:24] Hi, is this Moony?

[4:24] It’s Prongs

[4:25] I found your number from when Padfoot borrowed my phone to text you

[4:30] Hi?

[4:30] Hi!

[4:31] Did you need something?

[4:32] Yes, sorry

[4:32] Look, I don’t know what happened, but Padfoot has been really down lately and I know you two haven't been texting so

[4:35] It’s probably not about me. Him and I only texted for about a month, it’s not like we were that close

[4:36] Right, that’s what I thought, but Padfoot gets attached rather easily

[4:36] So, I think he misses you

[4:37] I’m not saying you need to text him, because I don’t know why you guys stopped so I can't really tell you what to do

[4:38] I just want you to know that he’s been different lately and we have a game tonight that's going to suck if he isn't in the right mindset

[4:40] So, you want me to text him just so you can get a win?

[4:41] No no no no

[4:41] Padfoot loves football and is really good at it

[4:42] Tonight both him and I are being watched by the coach of a professional team so we have to be good, but Padfoot won’t be

[4:43] He gets very in his head and it's impossible to get him out

[4:43] I just don't want this ruining his future

[4:45] How could an internet stranger ruin his future?

[4:46] Don’t ask me, ask him

 

***

 

[5:00] How could an internet stranger ruin your future?

[5:01] What?

[5:01] Prongs texted me

[5:02] Of course he did

[5:02] I’m sorry, I’ll talk to him

[5:03] No, it’s fine

[5:03] He just told me that you’ve been down

[5:04] Oh, I’m killing him

[5:04] He also told me you have an important game and wouldn’t be able to focus because of me

[5:05] Kind of sweet

[5:05] Prongs doesn't know anything

[5:06] If he did, he wouldn't be with my brother

[5:32] I shouldn't have brought that back up

[5:32] I took your advice, by the way

[5:33] We talked and things are a little bit better but not perfect

[5:34] I’m glad

[5:34] That I took your advice or that things are better?

[5:35] Both

[5:36] Me too

[5:36] I’m really bad at apologising, but I want you to know that I'm sorry.

[5:37] I am too

[5:37] Bad at apologising or sorry?

[5:38] Both

[5:38] When is your game?

[5:39] Twenty minutes

[5:39] TWENTY??

[5:40] I really hope you’re getting ready

[5:42] James would kill me if I wasn't

[5:42] Good point

[5:43] You two are very serious about football aren’t you?

[5:43] I’m always serious

[5:44] Considering the amount of jokes you make, I don't think so

[5:44] Ironic, isn't it?

[5:45] What?

[5:45] Nothing

[5:46] I have to go, but I’ll text you later

[5:46] Okay, good luck!!

[5:47] Thank you

[5:47] I really missed you

[5:48] Me too

 

***

 

[8:40] Moony, you’re the best

[8:42] Assuming the game went well?

[8:43] We beat Slytherin’s butts

[8:43] And Padfoot is currently talking to the coach I was telling you about

[8:44] Congrats on your win and I’m glad things are working out for Padfoot

[8:44] All thanks to you

[8:45] Thank you, but I highly doubt that

[8:45] You think too lowly of yourself

[8:46] I’m just practical

[8:46] Sure, Moony

 

***

 

[9:01] WE WON

[9:02] CONGRATS

[9:02] PLEASE DONT PARTY

[9:03] Rude

[9:03] I really don't want a repeat of last time

[9:04] Me neither

[9:04] Maybe this time you could pick me up instead of Lily ;)

[9:05] Or you could just not drink

[9:05] Have a celebratory piece of chocolate instead

[9:06] I missed how lame you are

[9:06] I’m being serious

[9:07] HA

[9:10] I’ll just text Prongs and tell him you can’t drink

[9:10] YOU WOULDNT

[9:11] You know I would

[9:11] Fine, no drinks

[9:12] But I will not be eating chocolate either

[9:12] Darn

[9:13] I’m so sad

[9:13] I hate you

[9:14] Love you too

[9:17] Celebratory Phone call?

[9:19] Sure, just give me five minutes?

[9:19] I have to make sure my parents aren’t awake

[9:20] Yeah, just call me when you can

 

Incoming call

“Padfoot?” Remus whispers into his phone speakers.

“Moony, hi” Padfoot replies and it suddenly hits Remus that this is the first time they've talked on the phone while both being sober.

“Hi,” Is all Remus says, not knowing what else he should say. Remus hasn’t always been that great at conversations, he prefers to just join in when appropriate, instead of starting his own, but Padfoot isn’t saying anything and the silence that stretches between them begins to feel awkward, “Is this really better than chocolate?”

“A lot better,” Padfoot says. While Remus has heard him talk before, this time his voice sounds different. Beside being less slurred, it sounds slightly higher than before. Not too much more, but Remus notices.

“How’s Emily?” Padfoot asks.

“She’s good, hasn’t tipped over my tea in three day,”

“Dang, I missed her spilling tea?” Padfoot sighs in pretend disappointment.

“Yeah, I’m afraid so.” Remus laughs a little, “It spilled all over my bed this time. It was a mess.”

“I am so sad that I missed that,”

“Eh, It’ll most likely happen again,” Remus smiles. There’s something so different about joking with Padfoot over the phone, instead of text. Maybe, it’s just that they can hear each other's tones better, or that their laughs can be heard.

“Moonfoot is such a good little kitten,” Padfoot says and his voice just sounds like a smile. It’s indescribable.

“Stop calling her that,” Remus responds, trying to not sound as shaky as he feels, “Also why did that sound so creepy? ‘Little kitten’ is definitely something a creepy bloke would say.”

“Okay, you have a point,” Padfoot says and they both burst out laughing. Remus has to cover his face with his pillow to stifle the laugh so his parents won’t hear and wake up.

“I missed you,” Padfoot says suddenly, once the laughs have died down, “And I’m sorry.”

“It’s fine, Padfo-,”

“No,” He interrupts, “I was being a complete dick and you didn’t deserve that. I was angry with James for being with my brother and I took that out on you and that was so wrong. I should have just listened to what you had to say and just talked to one of them right then.” 

“It’s fine, really. I was being a dick too. We can’t go back and change that,”

“I wish we could,”

“Well, unless you’re a wizard, it’s not possible,” Remus laughs, quietly.

“Oh, did I forget to mention that I’m a wizard?”

“Wow, a wizard and a dog,” Remus jokes, “I should have seen that coming.”

“You didn’t because I put a spell on you,” 

“How dare you!” Remus says in fake shock, “I cannot believe this!”

“I’m so sorry, Moony,” Padfoot says, “Don’t hate me,”

“Dont!” Remus begins to laugh loudly again and he can hear Padfoot follow. 

They both laugh for what feels like hours. 

Remus could never tire of hearing the way Padfoot gasps and laughs and mumbles about how stupid the joke that he’s currently laughing at is.

Notes:

GUYS KQOPWCBEIUVCYRED THE PHONE CALL
IF YOU CAN'T TELL IM VERY EXCITED ALSO IM VERY LONELY SO I'M LIVING THROUGH THEM
Anyways, I have an update schedule!! Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays! However, this week I will update on Tuesday instead of Wednesday because I have graduation on Wednesday!!!!

Chapter 7: Deluxe Dog Snot

Notes:

Cute title, I know

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 16

AM

[11:23] MOONY

[11:24] OH MY GOSH MOONY

[11:26] Yes?

[11:26] Okay, so I’m walking down the street, right?

[11:27] Mhmm

[11:27] And I see this bloke with a dog and it’s like this huge dog, so naturally I ask to pet it

[11:28] Okay

[11:28] And the dog SNEEZES

[11:29] LITERALLY SNEEZES ON ME

[11:29] Ew?

[11:30] SO I'M CURRENTLY WALKING DOWN THE STREET WITH DOG SNOT ALL OVER ME

[11:31] Wish I was there to see that

[11:31] I swear, it wasn't like normal dog snot, it's like deluxe dog snot

[11:32] “Deluxe dog snot” is going on the “worst things Padfoot says” list

[11:32] Fair, but I’m too COVERED IN SNOT TO CARE

[11:33] BAHAHAHAHA

[11:33] It’s not funny, Moony

[11:34] It really is

[11:34] Wait, so if you’re a dog do you think you have “deluxe dog snot” or just average dog snot

[11:35] Are you flirting with me?

[11:35] Oh, yes

[11:36] ;)

[11:36] Why are you walking down the street?

[11:37] I was going to go to lunch with James and Reg but now I have turned around

[11:37] Oh

[11:38] So things are going well?

[11:38] I mean, I don't think I could change anything

[11:39] They just both wanted to go to lunch to clear some things up, I guess

[11:39] I see

[11:40] Maybe you should just go home and change and then go to lunch with them?

[11:40] Too late

[11:41] I already texted Prongs

[11:41] So now it’s just them two

[11:42] Oh shit

[11:42] Nope, I’m going home and changing

[11:43] BAHAHAHA

[11:43] You just sent them on a date

[11:44] Yes, Moony, I have realised that

[11:47] Okay, I’m home and have no clothes to wear

[11:48] Nothing goes well together

[11:48] That’s why I stick to neutral colours

[11:49] You can't really mess it up

[12:00] {attachment: 1 image}

[12:00] Does this outfit have too much black? I don’t own that much colour.

[12:00] That looks really good

[12:01] You have tattoos?

[12:03] Yeah, you?

[12:03] My parents would kill me

[12:04] Mine too, that’s why I got them

[12:04] Just to anger them?

[12:05] I mean, I also like how they look

[12:05] Yeah, they look nice

[12:06] I have some on my chest as well

[12:06] Maybe I’ll see them one day

[12:13] Hopefully

[12:13] Sorry, I was on my bike

[12:14] It’s fine

[12:14] Are you with Prongs and Reg now?

[12:15] Yup

[12:15] I’ll text you later, my moonlight

 

***

 

[2:03] Lunch went well

[2:03] Reg apologised, James apologised, I apologised

[2:04] All is well

[2:05] I'm really glad, Padfoot

[2:05] You know how I told you about Reg calling James a slur?

[2:06] Yes

[2:06] Well, apparently that was James’ brilliant idea to make it seem like nothing was happening between them

[2:07] Of all ways they could have done that

[2:07] I know

[2:08] Complete idiots

[2:08] Watching them together kind of made me think…

[2:09] About?

[2:10] Can we meet up some time?

[2:10] Soon?

[2:11] Padfoot

[2:11] I would like that, but I just don’t think I can yet

[2:12] Oh

[2:12] That's fine, I understand

[2:13] I’m sorry

[2:13] Don’t be sorry, Moony

[2:14] I get it

[2:14] Still feel bad

[2:15] Don’t

[2:15] Sorry

[2:15] …

[2:16] Oops

[2:16] One day?

[2:17] One day

[2:17] I promise

 

***

 

[6:46] Cleaning Emily’s litter box will be the death of me

[6:48] HAHAHAHA

[6:48] So proud of Moonfoot

[6:50] I hate you

[6:51] Sorry, thought you were dead

[6:51] One more litter box cleaning and I might be

[6:52] Maybe I should just teach Emily to use the toilet

[6:52] YES DO IT

[6:53] I REALLY WANT TO SEE A CAT ON A TOILET

[6:53] You are so strange 

[6:54] I just have dreams

[6:54] I’ll try to make your cat-on-toilet dream come true

[6:55] You’re amazing

[6:55] Next time Emily shits, you're cleaning it.

[6:56] Anything for my Moonfoot <3

 

***

 

[11:23] I’m sorry, I just can't stop thinking about this

[11:24] How did James and Regulus make you think about us?

[11:24] Oh

[11:25] I don’t know, if I'm honest

[11:25] Okay

[11:26] Why is it something you’re thinking about?

[11:26] I don't know, if I'm honest

[11:27] HAHAHA

[11:27] Goodnight, Moony

Notes:

Sirius gets snotted on, Sirius being hot, everyone getting along, Emily pooping.
The All the Young Dudes reference was a complete accident but I love it.
Do Remus and Sirius have feelings for each other? Nooooooo. Definitely not.
I'm way too excited for the next chapter...

Chapter 8: James and Regulus

Notes:

SUPRISE JEGULUS CHAPTER
I am so excited for this chapter
Okay, so this chapter isn't all texting because 1. Regulus would 100% suck at responding. And 2. Some things just have to happen in person, you know?
warnings:
there is a very brief mention of abuse. It's not detailed at all and is barely mentioned, but I just want to put it out there.
also internalized homophobia
Also due to the lack of ways I can make the text, Regulus is bold and James is still normal :))

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

January 28

PM

 

[12:31] What happened with you and Sirius?

[1:12] ??

[1:14] He said you two aren’t talking

[1:15] Why do you care?

[1:17] You know why, Reg

[1:20] I thought we agreed not to talk about it

[1:21] You asked

[1:25] Sirius fucked up, not me

[1:26] Okay, how?

[1:30] He left. 

[1:31] He wanted you to go with him and you know that

[1:36] That wouldn’t have been possible

[1:36] Why?

[1:40] I couldn’t just leave my family like him. I'm not Sirius. 

[1:42] I know you’re not

[1:43] He was being abused and so were you 

[1:43] you both should have left

[1:50] Don’t

[1:50] Sirius and I aren’t talking right now because he left and I stayed. Because I didn’t stop anything from happening.

[1:51] That’s not your fault. 

[1:51] It is. 

[1:52] And tell Sirius that then.

[1:55] He misses you

[1:56] I do too

[2:00] James. Don’t. 

 

May 2

AM

 

[2:02] I need you. 

 

PM

 

[8:19] Sirius has been interrogated me about where I went last night all day

[8:25] Don’t tell him

[8:26] I wasn’t going to

[8:30] Thank you

[8:30] It won’t happen again

 

June 29

PM

 

[9:13] James?

[9:13] Regulus?

[9:14] Can I see you one last time before we leave for summer holiday?

[9:14] Sure, Reg

[9:15] I’ll be there in 5

 

July 3

PM

 

[1:20] Is it wrong that I miss you?

 

July 4

AM

 

[4:09] Yes

[4:09] But I miss you too

[6:24] You know, you could come by

[6:25] No, I can’t. 

[6:25] Why not?

[6:28] 1. I can’t just leave my house

[6:28] 2. You live with my brother

[6:30] What if we just met in Diagon Alley?

[6:38] And do what? Shop?

[6:39] You miss me, I miss you 

[6:40] Let’s see each other 

[6:46] 2 more months 

[6:47] Okay

 

July 21

PM

 

[10:28] Call me

 

James doesn’t hesitate, he immediately hits the call button and feels a wave of relief when Regulus answers on the first ring. 

“Hi,” James sighs as he lays back against his pillow. 

“Hi,” 

“Any reason you wanted me to call you?” 

“I just miss you,” Regulus says and something about his voice sounds different. James can’t tell if it’s just that he’s matured over the few weeks they haven’t talked or if something is wrong. 

“Are you okay?” James asks. 

“I am now,” Is all Regulus says and James is suddenly spinning, his heart hammering. 

“I thought we were keeping this casual,” 

“We are.” Regulus’ voice sounds strained. 

“So what? You want to have phone sex?” James is half joking, but he knows that he’d do anything Regulus wanted and if that was what he wanted, James would do it. 

“No.” 

“I feel like we’ve stepped past casual,” James whispers into his phone. 

“James,” Regulus sounds like he’s going to crack open and James is quiet. He doesn’t say another word and neither does Regulus. They just stay on the phone, breathing heavily as they fall asleep together. 

 

July 22

AM

 

[10:03] My phone is finally charged

[11:08] Mine just turned on

[11:11] HAHA

 

August 1

AM

 

[4:38] 1 more month 

 

[10:11] Incoming call

 

“James?” Regulus answers the phone, sounding as if he has just woken up.

“What is going on?” James asks, not wasting any time.

“What do you mean?” 

“You ignore me all the time and then out of the blue you’ll be all sweet to me,” James feels something prick at his eyes. He shouldn’t care. It shouldn't bother him. They arent dating, never were, all they ever had was shagging, “I just… I don't know, Regulus, I'm just tired of this.”

“You’re tired of me?” Regulus asks and now it sounds like he's the one about to cry.

“No, Regulus. The opposite, really.”

“What?” His voice is a whisper of pure shock.

“Don't act like you don’t know I'm in love with you,” The words slip out of James' mouth quietly  and the gravity of the words don't hit him until seconds after they’re said.

“No, James. You’re not,”

James feels like he's been hit in the chest.

“You can’t tell me how I feel.” James says.

“Do you even know what ‘love’ means?”

“No,” James admits, “I don't. I just know that since the moment I met you, you have found your way into every part of my brain. I wake up and think of you, I can't sleep some nights because of the thought of you. Your smile, your laugh, the way you look at me sometimes. Did you know that during fourth year Sirius had to tell me to shut up because I wouldn't shut up about you? Everything reminded me of you, Regulus. Every song, every painting. And that's why I can't just let you use me like this. Because I’ll always want more and you’ll always want less.”

“We didn't even talk your fourth year,” Is, apparently, Regulus’ answer.

“No, we didn’t,” James sighs, “So maybe it makes me crazy that I felt that about you when we hadn't talked.”

“You are crazy,” Regulus sounds like he can't catch his breath, “I’m sorry.”

James feels his heart snap right in half.

No, his heart crumbles. If it snapped it would be quick pain, this pain is slow as it creeps over his body.

He had been scared to tell Regulus all of this for months now, mainly because he thought it was better to have a little bit of Regulus, instead of admitting his feelings and having none.

“I’ll see you at school, Reg,” 

And James hangs up the phone.

 

September 1

PM

 

James hasn't spoken to Regulus in a month. They haven't texted, haven't talked on the phone. So when Regulus is suddenly standing right in front of James in his Slytherin uniform, James goes silent.

Regulus looks the same, maybe a little skinnier. His hair is still his short brown curls, his lips still a perfect pink. 

Regulus looks up and down the empty hall quickly before grabbing James wrist and shoving him into the janitor's closet.

James’ brain freezes. He blinks in the dim closet and sees Regulus standing right in front of him, yet he can’t convince himself it's actually happening.

“I’m sorry,” Regulus says for a second time before he leans in to reach for James’ lips.

James registers what's happening and turns his face, pulling away from Regulus.

And Regulus breaks. Tears spill from his eyes and he's suddenly on the floor with his back against the wall and his knees tucked into his chest, sobbing.

James doesn't know what to do, he can’t think. He just sits next to Regulus and wraps his arms around him. Watching the person he loves crumble.

After a few minutes, Regulus’ breathing slows and he looks up.

“I don't want it to be real.” 

James has no clue what he's saying, but he nods.

“James,” His voice cracks, “I thought maybe if we were only shagging, nothing more, I would be fine. It wouldn’t cross this line in my brain. It wouldn’t be too gay,” 

Regulus is sobbing again.

“But then I kept wishing you were with me,” Regulus says after a few minutes, “I wanted to just hear you breathe, know you were there.”

James completely understands him now.

“I…,” Regulus chokes on a sob, looking into James eyes, “I love you,”

It's a bittersweet moment. Here's the boy James is helplessly in love with, confessing his feelings in the most heart wrenching way.

James just holds Regulus until he’s done crying.

Notes:

Jegulus and internalized homophobia.

Chapter 9: Siriusly

Notes:

Helloooooo I know it has been forever and I am so sorry. I have been editing this fic like crazy so I'm updating the old chapters with the new edits (none of the plot changes so you don't need to go back and reread, don't worry). I'm finally going to get a normal update schedule!!!! Wednesdays and Saturdays people! I'm very excited.
Okay, enjoy :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 23

AM

[11:12] Halloween is in a week and a day

[11:13] It is

[11:13] Do you have plans?

[11:14] I think I’m just hanging out with Lily and Mary

[11:14] You?

[11:15] Party in the Gryffindor common room

[11:15] Of course

[11:16] Any excuse for a party

[11:16] Mhmm

[11:17] I still can’t decide on a costume

[11:17] Any options?

[11:18] Well, originally Prongs, Wormtail, and I were going to do a group thing

[11:18] However Prongs has since fallen for my idiot brother and they are now doing some couple thingy which is shocking because Reg normally would never, but you know “loves makes people do crazy things” or whatever

[11:19] And Wormtail said he doesn’t want to dress up this year because it’s embarrassing

[11:19] So I was thinking I could be like a sexy Willy Wonka

[11:20] You did not just say “sexy Willy Wonka.”

[11:20] WHAT?

[11:21] I LOVE CHARLIE AND THE CHOCOLATE FACTORY AND IM SEXY

[11:21] IT'S A CHILDRENS MOVIE

[11:22] DON'T SEXUALIZE THAT

[11:22] I'M SORRY I'M SEXY??

[11:23] YES, BUT WILLY WONKA IS NOT

[11:23] Did you just admit I’m sexy ;)

[11:24] Absolutely not

[11:24] YOU DID

[11:25] Willy Wonka was my gay awakening

[11:25] You should unpack that.

[11:25] I think it’s pretty normal

[11:26] Who were yours?

[11:26]…

[11:26] Troy Bolton

[11:26] NOT TROY BOLTON

[11:27] WHAT?? IT’S FAIR

[11:27] Eh

[11:28] Okay, who else were yours?

[11:28] Harry Styles

[11:29] This one guy that was in one of my classes second year

[11:29] The movie Pocahontas as a whole

[11:30] I’m sorry

[11:30] Why Pocahontas?

[11:31] ULTIMATE BI PANIC DUH

[11:31] Sure, I guess

[11:32] Tell me about the guy

[11:32] He was just really nice, I guess? I don’t know. At 12 I didn’t think too much about my feelings, I just knew I wanted to be his friend you know? But like his best friend. 

[11:33] I get it

[11:33] Do you still talk to him?

[11:34] No

[11:34] I never really did talk to him much and then I just didn’t see him again

[11:35] Oh

[11:35] I’m sorry

[11:36] Eh, it happened when I was young so it doesn’t matter much

[11:36] Yeah, still sucks though 

[11:37] I guess

[11:37] Anyways

[11:38] No sexy Willy Wonka

[11:38] What are you going to do to stop me?

[11:39] I know where you go to school

[11:39] By all means, come stop me

[11:40] Okay

 

PM

[12:33] Disappointed in the lack of Moony in my room

[12:34] Are you currently dressed as sexy Willy Wonka?

[12:34] There’s no point in me going now

[12:35] So, I’ll see you on Halloween?

[12:35] If you still dress up in the repulsive costume

[12:36] Yay! I’ll see you on Halloween!

[12:36] I feel like you aren’t getting the point 

[12:37] Of course I do

[12:37] You’re coming here to take my costume off

[12:38] Oh that sounds bad

[12:38] Padfoot

[12:39] Shut up

[12:39] Of course, Moony :)

 

October 24

AM

[8:02] I just woke up 

[8:03] and all I wanted was a peaceful Sunday morning

[8:03] But then, crawling out of James bed is my brother 

[8:04] And guess what?

[8:04] He’s shirtless

[8:05] You know what that means?

[8:05] Sex

[8:06] WITH ME IN THE ROOM

[8:08] I mean, you know they are together

[8:08] THAT DOESN'T MEAN I WANT THEM SHAGGING WITH ME IN THE ROOM

[8:09] Okay, yeah that’s fair

[8:09] I’m just glad I couldn’t hear them

[8:10] Now I'M traumatised

[8:10] NOW IMAGINE BEING IN MY POSITION

[8:11] IMAGINE YOUR BEST FRIEND AND YOUR BROTHER SHAGGING

[8:11] My best friend has a girlfriend and I don’t have a brother

[8:12] However if Lily and Mary started shagging with me in the room I would be slightly disturbed

[8:12] So you get what I’m saying

[8:13] Sure

[8:13] REGULUS AND JAMES ARE NOW KISSING

[8:14] Padfoot, they’re literally dating

[8:14] Why’d I say I was okay with this?

[8:15] You literally took so much convincing. 

[8:15] Might need some more

[8:16] Shut up 

 

To: Lily

PM

[1:08] We need good Halloween costumes

[1:08] What’s wrong with witches and wizards?

[1:09] We do that every year

[1:09] What do you want to be?

[1:10] Something also Willy Wonka themed for Padfoot?

[1:10] I’ll be a sexy piece of chocolate

[1:11] HAHAHA REMUS

[1:11] I JUST CHOKED ON MY TEA AND MARY IS SO CONCERNED

[1:12] TELL MARY IM MAKING A JOKE

[1:12] She said she can help make the costume

[1:13] Perfect

[1:13] I seriously need good costume ideas

[1:14] Okay, one second

[1:14] Mary and I are looking on Pinterest

[1:18] Alvin and the Chipmunks

[1:19] No

[1:19] Monsters Inc.

[1:20] No

[1:20] Why not?

[1:21] You can be Boo

[1:21] Not happening

[1:22] Mary and I could be angels and you could be a devil?

[1:22] I don’t hate that

[1:23] Perfect Mary will make the costumes

[1:23] Tell her to make me look good

[1:24] She said “making you look bad is impossible”

[1:24] AWWWW THANKS MARY 

[1:25] She says she loves you

[1:25] I LOVE YOU TOO

[1:26] Okay, how am I third wheeling while with my girlfriend?

[1:26] I love you too, Lily

[1:27] I love you

[1:27] Oh, and can the costume have a mask?

 

October 30

AM

[10:09] ONE DAY UNTIL HALLOWEEN

[10:11] And you’re still going to be a sexy Willy Wonka?

[10:11] OF COURSE

[10:12] Great

[10:12] So supportive

[10:13] Still waiting for you to tell me what you're dressing up as

[10:13] Nothing you’ll like, don't worry

[10:14] I’d like anything you do

[10:15] Oh?

[10:15] ;)

[10:15] Ew don’t do that

[10:16] Sorry moonlight

[10:16] Don't do that either

[10:17] :(

[10:19] Moony?

[10:20] Padfoot?

[10:20] Would you tell me if you'd come here on Halloween?

[10:21] I mean, I know you were kidding, but I’m kind of worried

[10:21] Why are you worried?

[10:22] I don’t want you to just show up, you know?

[10:22] I want to meet you, like really really badly, but I don’t want it to be so out of the blue

[10:23] Okay, I get that

[10:23] Sooooooooo

[10:24] I’m not just going to show up, I promise

[10:24] Okay

[10:25] I was going to

[10:25] Actually???

[10:26] Yeah, I got a costume with a mask, but it kind of felt wrong?

[10:26] I was still debating

[10:27] I mean now that I know, I'm not opposed to it just let me know before

[10:27] See, that makes me nervous

[10:28] It would be wrong of me to show up in a mask and not tell you that I was there because 1. That's very stalkerish and 2. That’s just not fair to you

[10:29] But in a horrible way, that sounds easier

[10:29] I get it

[10:30] It’s like how we can hide while texting?

[10:30] Yeah

[10:31] I mean, you already know my name

[10:31] Don't you?

[10:32] What?

[10:32] How would I know your name?

[10:33] Wormtail said it when Lily dropped me off

[10:33] Oh, yeah she told me she knows it, but she didnt tell me it

[10:34] Really?

[10:34] Yeah?

[10:35] Soon.

[10:35] Okay.

Notes:

This chapter was originally a lot longer, but I had to cut something out and you will see why later ;)

Chapter 10: halloween and dumb conversations

Summary:

No one dies :)

Notes:

warnings:
drinking
Okay, I wanted to address one thing: for the sake of this fic, Mary and Lily do not go to Hogwarts. I addressed Remus being homeschooled, but I realized Mary and Lily's schooling is not addressed and I didn't know how to write it in. I kind of figured it was clear they didn't go to Hogwarts just because yk Lily would have seen Sirius before, but in case that wasn't clear. I was going to make it so they went there, but kept it a secret from Remus that they knew Sirius, but it would be wayyyyyy to complicated and I think it would take away from the story. Also it would add a shit ton of plot holes to the story, so they just don't go to Hogwarts :)
This is not important to this chapter at all, by the way.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

October 31

AM

[10:21] HALLOWEENNNNNNNNNNNNN

[10:51] Good morning

[10:55] I have my Sexy Willy Wonka costume set out ;)

[10:55] Anddddd back to sleep I go

[10:56] NOOOOO

[11:00] MOONY

[11:00] BLUEBERRY MUFFINS

[11:01] I don't follow

[11:01] James made muffins

[11:02] Oh, yum

[11:02] Yum, indeed

[11:03] I just love Halloween

[11:04] Really?

[11:04] I couldn't tell

[11:05] I LOVE HALLOWEEN

[11:05] Okayyy

[11:06] Still don’t know your costume

[11:06] Lily and Mary are being angels and I am a devil

[11:07] Oh shit

[11:07] That’s kinda really hot, Moony

[11:08] You can’t say that while I’m eating a muffin

[11:08] I choked and could have died

[11:09] Don’t die on Halloween

[11:09] That’d be tragic

[11:10] I atleast have to die in my sexy Willy Wonka costume

[11:10] I'm done with you

[11:11] Okay ouch

[11:11] Your hotness almost kills me and this is how you repay me

[11:12] I’m not hot, trust me

[11:12] Nope, not trusting you on that

[11:13] You’re hot

[11:13] Actually, according to Lily, you’re hot

[11:14] She said that?

[11:14] Something like that, yeah

[11:15] But she also said, “He would ruin it with a sexy Willy Wonka costume”

[11:15] No she didn't

[11:16] No, but she should have

[11:16] STOP BEING MEAN ON HALLOWEEN

[11:17] Want me to be scary instead?

[11:17] Ooooo yes

[11:18] BOO

[11:18] AH MOONY DONT SCARE ME LIKE THAT

[11:19] YOU ASKED FOR IT

[11:19] I DIDNT EXPECT YOU TO BE SO SCARY

[11:20] BOO

[11:20] NOT AGAIN

[11:21] It’s the werewolf in me, I guess

[11:21] Oh right, Moony the Werewolf

[11:22] Should I growl?

[11:22] Ew, I hear myself becoming you

[11:23] I’m leaving

[11:23] HAHAHHAHAHA

[11:24] I actually do have to go, though

[11:24] Mary and Lily are here with costumes!

[11:25] Oooo okay, have fun Moony!

 

PM

[5:29] Remember when I said I had never had alcohol?

[5:30] There is only one way this can go

[5:30] Mary brought some

[5:31] YAY PARTY MOONY

[5:31] It’s kind of gross

[5:32] You get used to it

[5:32] I don't know if I want to

[5:33] But then I can come pick you up when you find out your best friend is dating your brother 

[5:33] Oh, yes, me not drinking is the only thing keeping that situation from happening

[5:34] Definitely not my Lesbian best friend and lack of brother

[5:34] Exactly

[5:35] You never make sense

[5:35] Aww, thanks

[5:36] Guess what I’m wearing right now?

[5:37] Okay wait, that is 100% something a creep would say

[5:37] Yes, and then it'd only be more creepy when you say “a sexy Willy Wonka costume”

[5:38] I think it's a turn on

[5:38] Oh yes, I’m so turned on right now

[5:39] My plan worked!

[5:39] Ew, go away

[5:40] No, thanks

[6:01] Okay, you weren't kidding

[6:05] I’m sorry, did I say something?

[6:11] Okay, you’re probably just partying

[6:12] Or your phone died

[6:32] I'm bored

[6:32] Party starts in two hours

[7:00] Moonyyy

[7:01] I'm really sorry

[7:30] Party soon

[7:42] Oh my gosh, Wormtail showed up in costume

[7:42] He’s a cat, which I find offensive

[8:03] The party hasn't even started and James keeps letting people in

[8:04] This is why he shouldn't be allowed to answer the door

[8:30] Okay, the party has basically started now

[8:45] Reading back over my texts and realising how annoying I'm being, I'll leave you be

[10:09] I’m so srry i gpt carriedf away and ohone died

[10:09] Moony, hi

[10:10] It’s fine, are you alright?

[10:10] I think so

[10:11] Yay, I missed you

[10:11] I mussed yoi too

[10:12] Moony, are you drunk?

[10:12] I think so?

 

Incoming call

“Hello?” Moony slurs through the phone. 

Definitely drunk then.

Sirius slides past a few people, up the staircase, into his dorm.

“Hi, I just wanted to check on you,” 

“‘M fine,” Moony says and Sirius nearly melts.

“Who's that?” A feminine voice muffled on the other end of the phone.

“Padfoot,” Moony says, making Sirius grin too wide.

“Oh! Hi!” The voice became louder, clearly she was getting closer to the phone and Sirius is pretty sure it’s Lily, but not positive since the only time he has heard her is when he was drunk and in her car.

“Lily?” Sirius asks.

“You remember me!” She yells.

Sirius laughs and the line goes oddly quiet.

“I like your laugh, have I mentioned?” Moony says and Sirius has to sit down to process that because wow.

“Uh, thank you,” Sirius feels like a complete idiot responding that way, but his brain just can't function normally.

Moony giggles and Sirius is five seconds from losing it.

“Okay, uhh, I have to go,” Sirius forces out with a cough, “Text me, Moony.”

“I will,” He says before Sirius hangs up the phone and proceeds to freak out, internally.

 

November 1

PM

[1:10] Oh, god

[1:10] I am never doing that again

[1:11] Good morning

[1:11] No, definitely not

[1:12] Well, it is 1PM, so I guess you're right

[1:12] It's not morning

[1:13] Nor is it good

[1:13] Headache

[1:14] I bet

[1:14] Drink some water and just relax, okay?

[1:15] Okay

[1:19] Umm so, I don’t really remember a lot about last night, but Lily said you called?

[1:20] Yeah, just to make sure you were alright

[1:20] Sorry, I was just kind of worried

[1:21] No, it’s fine, thank you

[1:21] Anytime, Moony

[1:22] I’ll text you later, okay? The light is hurting my eyes

[1:22] Yes, that’s fine

[1:23] Feel better <3

[1:46] Hello, Mystery Lover Boy

[1:47] Uh hi?

[1:47] It’s Lily

[1:48] Oh, hi Lily!

[1:48] Hello

[1:49] He’s currently asleep on my shoulder so I stole his phone

[1:49] Will he be mad?

[1:50] No, if he cared, he wouldn’t have told me his password

[1:50] Okay, fair

[1:51] Are you about to give me a “don’t hurt my friend speech?”

[1:51] Why would I do that?

[1:52] Just joking

[1:52] Ah

[1:53] He’s drooling on my shoulder right now

[1:53] Cute

[1:54] Actually kind of is

[1:54] Anyways, just wanted to say hi

[1:55] Okay, well hi

 

***

 

[5:43] SHE TOLD YOU I DROOL

[5:44] Moonyyyyyyy

[5:44] Hi

[5:45] -_-

[5:45] How'd you sleep?

[5:46] Oh, good

[5:46] I've been up for a while, sorry I didn't text you

[5:47] I was talking to Lily and she just left

[5:47] It’s fine, I’m just glad you're rested

[5:48] What did you do today?

[5:48] I cleaned up because the party last night was a mess, then I got some coffee and Wormtail and I just watched movies all day while James was out with Reg

[5:49] Sounds relaxing

[5:49] It really was

[5:50] What movies did you watch?

[5:50] …Twilight

[5:51] No

[5:51] Why

[5:52] Okay, it’s pretty entertaining

[5:52] No, Padfoot, just no

[5:53] Which ones did you watch?

[5:53] The first to the third

[5:54] Oh wow so you had like a full marathon

[5:54] I think “a full marathon” implies watching all the movies

[5:55] Marathon: a long-lasting or difficult task or operation of a specified kind.

[5:55] Watching Twilight is both a long-lasting and difficult task

[5:56] It was fun

[5:56] Sureeeeee

[5:57] Pete makes funny comments

[5:57] Pete=Wormtail, got it

[5:58] Yes, Peter

[5:58] He has such a normal name, yet you give him a horrid nickname

[5:59] He’s team Edward, so it's deserved

[5:59] Okay, i'm not huge on Twilight, but

[6:00] YOU'RE TEAM JACOB????

[6:00] Duh?

[6:01] You're wrong

[6:01] HOW

[6:02] EDWARD IS CREEPY

[6:02] JACOB IS JUST SWEET

[6:03] NO JACOB IS WEIRD, EDWARD IS SWEET

[6:03] NOPE

[6:04] YOU CANT ARGUE WITH ME, IM RIGHT

[6:04] EDWARDS ALL COLD AND DEAD

[6:05] ATLEAST JACOBS ALIVE

[6:05] BUT EDWARD IS HOT

[6:06] SO IS JACOB

[6:06] Okay, this is officially the dumbest conversation we’ve had

[6:07] How dare you!

[6:07] We've had way dumber conversations

Notes:

"Don’t die on Halloween. That’d be tragic"
"The party hasn't even started and James keeps letting people in. This is why he shouldn't be allowed to answer the door"
You're welcome

Chapter 11: Birthday Boy

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

November 3

AM

[10:11] Okay, so I’m 18

[10:21] What??

[10:22] I thought you were 17

[10:22] Oh, wait

[10:23] Moony, let's talk about birthdays!

[10:23] Mines November 3, when’s yours?

[10:24] WHY DID YOU NOT TELL ME THIS

[10:24] YOU CAN’T JUST WAIT UNTIL NOW TO TELL ME

[10:25] I’m sorry, I thought I had mentioned it

[10:25] YOU VERY MUCH DID NOT

[10:26] Oopsies

[10:26] HAPPY BIRTHDAY PADFOOT

[10:27] Awwww thanks, Moony

[10:27] IM GONNA KILL YOU FOR NOT TELLING ME

[10:28] IM SORRY

[10:28] So, when’s yours?

[10:29] No, I’m waiting until the day of to tell you

[10:29] MOONYYYYYYYY

[10:30] March 10

[10:31] Pisces

[10:31] We’re compatible

[10:32] Don't tell me you believe in that

[10:32] You don't??

[10:33] No...

[10:33] It makes no sense

[10:34] MOONY IT MAKES SENSE

[10:34] IT MAKES ALL THE SENSE

[10:35] It really doesn't

[10:35] It’s my birthday, you have to agree with me

[10:36] That’s not a birthday rule

[10:36] Is for me

[10:36] Well, not for me

[10:37] I’m wounded

[10:37] Oh no, not the birthday boy

[10:37] Shut up

[10:38] What are you doing for your birthday?

[10:38] Partyyyyyy

[10:38] I should have guessed

[10:39] I'm quite disappointed you didn't

[10:39] I'll try better next time

[10:39] James made me pancakes <3

[10:40] Aw birthday pancakes

[10:40] Yessssss

[10:40] I’m so happy right now, Moony

[10:41] I'm glad

[10:41] You deserve that

[10:42] <3

 

***

 

[11:22] Moony, I just had the best cup of tea, I might officially be a tea drinker

[11:23] James made it and oh my gosh

 

PM

[12:32] Ignoring the birthday boy is considered rude, Moony

[12:33] Okay, that was actually rude, nevermind

[12:48] I’m super sorry, I fell asleep

[12:48] Super super super sorry

[12:49] Hey, it’s alright

[12:49] I was just kind of worried there for a second and making a dumb joke

[12:50] I’m sorry

[12:50] Moony, it’s fine

[12:51] I feel better now

[12:51] How is your birthday going?

[12:52] DID YOU SEE WHAT I SAID ABOUT THE TEA????

[12:52] MOONY IT WAS LIFE CHANGING

[12:53] I need to try this life-changing tea

[12:53] I’ll have James make you a cup one day

[12:54] I can't wait

[12:54] I wish you were here

[12:55] Me too

[12:55] It's my one birthday wish…

[12:56] I wish I could, but my dad has some work thing tonight and there is no way my mom would let me leave the house,  especially if it's to meet someone she's never met

[12:56] I tried :(

[12:57] One day

[12:57] Soon

[12:58] No pressure, but I'm ready when you are

[1:00] Saturday?

[1:00] Are you being serious?

[1:01] Yes, I’m free Saturday afternoon

[1:01] Perfect, me too

[1:02] Where should we meet?

[1:02] There's this nice coffee shop in Hogsmeade?

[1:03] Three Broomsticks?

[1:03] Yeah

[1:04] Okay, perfect

[1:04] How’s 2:30 work?

[1:05] Perfect

[1:05] Okay

[1:06] Wow

[1:06] I’m excited

[1:07] Me too :)

[1:07] Is this crazy?

[1:08] Yes.

[1:08] 100%

[1:09] Insane

[1:09] Okay, lovely, just checking

 

***

 

[8:57] Tell me something nice that happened today

[8:58] James kissed me and Regulus got really upset

[8:58] How is that a nice thing?

[8:59] I haven't seen Reg upset in a while and it was funny that it was over James kissing me

[8:59] I mean, I would be upset if the person I was dating was kissing other people...

[9:00] Oh no, it's not like that

[9:00] James and I kiss all the time, 100% platonic, he’s a great guy but ew

[9:01] Okayyyy

[9:01] Still not seeing how this is a nice thing

[9:02] It kind of made me happy to see Regulus care that much for someone? He normally isn't that open about how he's feeling, but I think James is bringing his emotions out more and it's a nice thing to see

[9:03] Oh, that's kind of sweet

[9:03] James and Regulus have really grown on me

[9:04] I can tell

[9:04] And I'm very glad

[9:05] Tell me something nice about your day

[9:05] I finished my book!

[9:06] Nerd

[9:06] What book?

[9:07] Call Me by Your Name

[9:07] Tell me about it

[9:08] Have you not seen the movie?

[9:08] No…

[9:09] OH MY GOSH 

[9:09] Okay, so I won't say anything because its a must-watch

[9:10] What’s so good about it?

[9:10] Well the movie is just beautiful, cinematically

[9:11] And the book is beautifully written

[9:11] I mean it has some issues, but I feel like people often miss the real meaning of the story and just romanticise the hell out of it

[9:12] Hmm

[9:12] Also Elio, the main character fucks a peach

[9:13] Please say that was a typo

[9:13] It was not

[9:14] WHY DO YOU WANT ME TO WATCH/READ FRUIT PORN??????

[9:14] AND WHY DID YOU WATCH/READ FRUIT PORN??????

[9:15] IT'S NOT THE MAIN PLOT

[9:15] IT SHOULDN'T EVEN BE A PLOT IN GENERAL

[9:16] HAVE YOU EVER TASTED A PEACH?

[9:16] I DONT BLAME HIM

[9:17] Moony…

[9:17] I'm concerned

[9:18] I’m not wrong

[9:18] Plums are better

[9:19] Okay, that's my final straw

[9:19] -_-

[9:20] Besides your gross book, anything else eventful about your day?

[9:20] Your birthday

[9:21] I made plans to meet up with this weird person on Saturday

[9:21] No way! Me too!

[9:22] How strange

[9:22] Truly

[9:23] Wait, how’s your party?

[9:23] I actually kept it quite small

[9:23] It’s just like 20 people

[9:24] That’s small?

[9:24] Well, it's just some of my friends and they brought their friends, so yeah

[9:25] Sounds nice

[9:25] It is

[9:26] We’re about to play truth or dare

[9:26] Text you when we’re done?

[9:27] I’ll be here

 

***

 

[10:34] I got dared to send you something gross and I decided that was too far, so I'm kicked from the game

[10:34] Well, now I have to know

[10:35] No because then I would have lost for nothing, sorry Moony

[10:35] Darn, now I’ll have to just imagine it

[10:36] Mhmm

[10:40] Regulus got dared to kiss Peter, so I’m back in

[10:41] I have no clue how your truth or dare works, but congrats!

[11:02] I once bit a dogs butt

[11:03] Just assuming that was a dare?

[11:03] IM GOING TO KILL REG THAT WAS TAKEN OUT OF CONTEXT

[11:04] What?

[11:04] The dare was that Reg could text you something embarrassing about me

[11:05] I was like 2 when that happened

[11:05] I don't know, that just seems like something you'd do

[11:06] ITS NOT

[11:06] HAHAHAHAHA

[11:07] Totally is

[11:20] I'm out again because I was asked to name my favourite person in the room and that’s just rude

[11:21] I admire your kindness, but you suck at this game

[11:21] RUDE

[11:22] Just the truth

[11:22] It's my birthday, being mean is illegal

[11:23] Nope. Not how that works at all

[11:38] I think I’m going to go to sleep now. Happy birthday, again, I hope it was great. I'll text you in the morning, goodnight

[12:01] Awww, thank you. goodnight, Moony :))

Notes:

Planning to meet already?
Also, I actually just finished reading call me by your name and I loved it. Some parts made me extremely uncomfortable though and why does Elio love feet so much??
anyways, see you Wednesday!

Chapter 12: Books and Paintings

Notes:

This chapter is dedicated to the two guinea pigs that are chilling in my room at the moment

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

November 4

AM

[10:18] Good morning

[10:18] How was the last 20 minutes of your birthday that I missed?

[10:19] Good morning

[10:19] Great, Peter ended up kissing a random girl and I haven't seen him since

[10:20] Go, Peter!

[10:20] I feel like a proud parent

[10:21] That’s a weird way to think of your friends, but I've heard you say weirder

[10:21] Tell me you didn't feel like a proud parent when Mary and Lily started dating

[10:24] So, Lily and I actually aren't talking at the moment, so do you think you could just not mention her?

[10:24] Sorry

[10:25] No, of course

[10:25] Do you want to talk about it?

[10:26] Not at the moment

[10:26] Okay, well I’m here if you do want to

[10:27] Thank you

[10:27] Oh, Pete just showed up!

[10:28] Ooooo, and?

[10:29] I take back my previous statement

[10:30] They apparently stayed up late swapping chess strategies

[10:30] How romantic

[10:31] Why am I actually kind of jealous?

[10:31] I don't know, it sounds kind of sweet

[10:32] Yeah, Pete’s like that

[10:32] I'm on my third cup of tea and my mum walks into my room to tell me I have a dentist appointment in an hour…

[10:33] Oh shit

[10:33] Start scrubbing those teeth, Moony

[10:34] Oh, I am

[10:34] I hate the dentist

[10:35] Mine always puts his hands all over my face

[10:35] Smudges my makeup

[10:37] You wear makeup?

[10:37] Yeah, mainly eyeliner

[10:38] Oh

[10:38] Is that a problem?

[10:39] No no no, that's just

[10:39] Really attractive

[10:40] Oh

[10:40] I hate the dentist, too

[10:41] People who like the dentist are weirdos or liars

[10:41] Mine just makes unnecessary conversation the whole time while im literally unable to speak

[10:42] OH I HATE THAT

[10:42] WHY DO THEY DO THAT

[10:43] I don't know, but it irritates me

[10:43] Well, I wish you luck and hope for no cavities!

[10:44] Thank you, thank you

 

PM

[12:49] No cavities

[12:49] But she said “I can bet on my life if you don't start flossing more, you'll have cavities by your next visit”

[12:50] Shit, start flossing, Moony

[12:50] I DO

[12:51] Just not enough, apparently

[12:51] Moony moony moony

[12:52] Oh, and my hygienist is a family friend of Lily’s so while I was getting my teeth cleaned, she asked me multiple questions about how Lily and her family are

[12:52] Oh, I’m sorry

[12:53] It’s fine, it just put me in a bad mood

[12:53] :((

[12:54] I'm going to take a quick nap, I’ll text you when I'm up

[12:54] Sleep well <3

 

***



[2:03] Okay, I know you said you’re here if I want to talk, so I'm just going to talk and I really hope that's okay? Lily and I got in a huge fight and she said some things that annoyed me so I basically told her to fuck off. We haven't really fought before, so I didn't know what would happen, but now she's just not talking to me and I think she seems happier without me.

[2:04] Oh, I'm sorry. If she said things that annoyed you maybe you should try and talk to her about it? Like just text her and tell her why you got so mad? She is probably not happier without you. You guys are best friends, she loves you.

[2:05] It’s just weird things that annoyed me, though

[2:05] Like there wasn't one set thing she said, it was multiple things that kept building up

[2:06] Maybe write down everything and just let her know

[2:06] Wouldn't that make me more of a burden? I think if she's happier without me, I should just let it go

[2:07] She is definitely not happier without you and telling someone things that make you upset does not make you a burden

[2:07] If I did something that upset you, I’d want to know

[2:08] But you don't know her

[2:08] No, I don't, but I know she loves you

[2:09] Thank you

[2:09] Anytime, Moony

[2:10] Let's talk about something else

[2:10] {attachment: 1 image}

[2:12] Did you paint that?

[2:12] Yeah

[2:13] I didn't know you painted

[2:13] Yeah, I started a while ago when I accidentally got put in an art class

[2:14] It’s beautiful

[2:14] Of course you would accidentally be put in an art class and end up being amazing at it

[2:14] Awww, thank you

[2:15] I am, however, mad at you for not telling me you could paint

[2:15] Moony, guess what?

[2:16] What?

[2:16] I can paint

[2:17] -_-

[2:17] I’m painting you something for Saturday

[2:18] Please, don't

[2:18] Oh, okay

[2:19] No, I mean you’re a great painter, I just don't have anything I can give you

[2:19] Ohhh, no I don't want anything in return

[2:20] I just want to paint you something

[2:20] I'd feel bad

[2:21] Please, don't

[2:21] Still would

[2:22] Okay, in return you can tell me about your favourite book

[2:22] That is not an even trade

[2:23] I don't care, I like your voice and want to hear about it

[2:23] Fine. Deal

[2:24] YAY

[2:24] Weirdo

[2:25] What are you going to paint?

[2:25] It's a secret

[2:26] You'll see in two days

[2:26] Oh wow

[2:27] Two days

[2:27] Yeah, I better get started on this painting

[2:28] And I better start flossing

[2:28] You plan on kissing me?

[2:29] What??

[2:29] I'm kidding, don't worry

[2:29] Oh

[2:30] Sorry

[2:31] OH MY GOSH

[2:31] WHAT

[2:32] I have a job

[2:32] I am officially a barista

[2:33] NO WAY

[2:33] I'm so proud

[2:34] Thank youuuu

[2:34] Okay, so I don’t know if you still want to meet at Three Broomsticks becauseeeeeee I kind of work there?

[2:35] Or we still could and have that coffee shop romance

[2:35] Was fine with whatever until that last part

[2:36] Now we need to go somewhere else

[2:36] Well, now I'm sad

[2:36] That was the whole reason I applied

[2:37] So sorry

[2:37] But really, congratulations

[2:38] Celebratory phone call?

 

Incoming call

“Three Broomsticks, how may I help you?” Sirius answers the phone call.

“Ha. Ha,” Moony replies, dryly making Sirius snort which, in turn, makes Moony laugh.

“I like your laugh, too,” Sirius says, making Moony cough.

“What?” He says, clearly caught off guard.

“You said you like my laugh when you were drunk on Halloween,” Sirius explains.

“Oh,” he pauses, “Did I?”

“You did,” Sirius smiles to himself and fiddles with his fingers.

“I don't remember,”

“I didn't expect you to,”

“That’s… embarrassing,” Moony says as something shifts on his end of the phone, like he's sitting down.

“Not really,” Sirius shrugs even though Moony can't see him, “At least I didn't have to send a friend to pick you up.”

Moony laughs a heavenly laugh and Sirius tries to imagine what he looks like right now.

“What are you doing?” 

“Just laid down,” Moony replies, “I have a bit of a headache.”

“Oh, I'm sorry. Do you want me to go?”

“No no, you make it better,” Moony says softly.

Sirius’ breath hitches.

Oh god, Moony, He thinks, what are you doing to me?

“So, where do you want to go on Saturday?” Sirius asks, trying to steady his breathing.

“I really am okay with anything,” Moony replies.

“Well, if that’s true then let's go to my school’s toilets,” Sirius jokes and Moony just stays quiet on the other end.

“Ha,” Moony says, “What about a picnic in the park?”

“Perfect. James can make some tea and I'll bring some for you,”

“No offence, but tea on a picnic sounds gross,” Moony tells him, “And I love tea so thats saying a lot.”

“Fine, I'll just bring sandwiches.”

“How do I know you aren't going to poison them?”

Even in Moony’s joking tone, this stings Sirius.

“I won't,” Sirius says, “If you aren't ready to meet we really don’t have to.”

Moony is silent for a few moments before letting out a breathy, “I dont know.”

Everything is quiet for a second.

“No, I want to meet you.” Is Moony’s final answer.

Sirius grins entirely to himself, feeling his heart accelerate.

Notes:

LILY AND REMUS ARE FIGHTING AND I AM NOT OKAY WITH THAT
ALSO SIRIUS CAN PAINT
ALSO THEY ARE PLANNING TO MEET
ALSO SIRIUS' KISS COMMENT
anywaysssss I will try to update on Saturday, but I am pretty busy this week so it's not very likely :((
I'm sorry, but I will update as soon as I am able to

Chapter 13: Mint Chocolate Chip

Notes:

Updating pretty early because 1. I don't know what time I will be able to do it later and 2. I have no patience
enjoy, my loves

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

November 5

AM

[10:08] Tomorrow

[10:08] Tomorrow

[10:09] Do you know what you're going to wear? I can't pick an outfit

[10:09] I'm not much of a “plan my outfit ahead of time” person

[10:10] Oh

[10:10] Okay, yeah

[10:11] I'll just find something

[10:11] Emily spilt this morning’s tea

[10:12] Awww little Moonfoot <3

[10:20] I can't tell if I'm being ignored or if you're picking up the tea

[10:22] Both

[10:22] Oh, okay, carry on

[10:23] Are you worried about tomorrow?

[10:23] What do you mean?

[10:24] I don’t know

[10:24] I just feel nervous

[10:25] Moony, you're free to back out any time

[10:25] No, I want to meet you

[10:26] Okay, but if you change your mind

[10:26] I just

[10:26] I don’t know

[10:27] Moony

[10:27] We can do it another time

[10:28] I just feel like I'm not that fun to be around right now??

[10:28] You know, with everything going on with Lily

[10:29] Have you talked to her?

[10:29] Not yet, no

[10:30] But I plan to, I just don’t know when

[10:30] If you want to wait until things are better, that’s fine

[10:31] I’ll wait for you

[10:31] That sounded really cheesy

[10:32] I’m being serious 

[10:32] I want to meet you, but I’m really sorry

[10:33] Don’t be, I get what it’s like to not to feel like yourself

[10:33] Thank you for being so understanding 

[10:34] Always

[10:34] We have plenty of time to meet, okay?

[10:35] Okay

[10:35] What are you up to, Moony?

[10:36] Currently drawing on my shoes

[10:36] WHY

[10:37] I don’t know

[10:37] I like it?

[10:38] WITH PERMANENT MARKER?

[10:38] Yup

[10:39] MOONY NO

[10:39] Why not?

[10:40] The poor shoes

[10:40] You like art, that’s what I’m doing

[10:41] Don’t try to convince me to like it

[10:41] Okay..

[10:42] What shoes?

[10:42] White converse

[10:43] Oh, that’s not that bad, then

[10:43] Is my shoe taste not good enough for you?

[10:44] No, I'm just glad you aren’t ruining good shoes

[10:44] CONVERSE ARE GOOD SHOES

[10:45] You sound like James

[10:45] HE'S RIGHT

[10:46] Nope

[10:46] Okay, what shoes do you wear, then?

[10:47] Depends on the day

[10:47] Dr. Martens at the moment

[10:48] Of course

[10:48] WHAT'S THAT SUPPOSED TO MEAN?

[10:49] Long dark hair, leather jacket, motorcycle

[10:49] It’s fitting

[10:50] Good, I’m glad my shoes fit my vibes

[10:50] I can’t tell if you’re being sarcastic 

[10:51] Why would I be? Is that not a good thing?

[10:51] I don’t know

[10:52] I don’t care about maintaining a “vibe”

[10:52] You maintain your nerdy vibe

[10:53] I bet you wear glasses that you haven’t told me about

[10:53] Only when reading

[10:54] Of course

[10:54] Are you against people who need glasses?

[10:55] That’s just wrong

[10:55] No, Prongs wears glasses too

[10:56] But not just to read

[10:56] I love James

[10:57] HEY

[10:57] Sorry

[10:58] Mhmm

[10:58] I told him and he said he loves you too

[10:59] Awww, so sweet

[10:59] That’s James

[11:00] So sweet, he’d date your brother

[11:00] Seriously?

[11:01] It’s true

[11:01] Maybe your just jealous 

[11:01] No, I’ve never wanted to date James

[11:02] Or my brother

[11:02] Ew

[11:02] Gross

[11:03] You didn’t specify 

[11:03] Oh, my bad

[11:04] I’m not like the rest of my family, don’t worry

[11:04] I don’t even want to know

[11:05] Surprisingly, not the reason I left

[11:05] Incest??

[11:06] Yeah

[11:06] … 

[11:07] Gross

[11:07] I’m aware

[11:08] Is that why you’re so short?

[11:08] No

[11:09] HAHAHAHAHHA

[11:09] Ha ha

[11:10] You can’t say I’m wrong

[11:10] You’re wrong. 

[11:11] You’re short. 

[11:14] I think I am jealous of them

[11:14] Just that they have each other, you know?

[11:15] Sometimes it makes me feel so alone

[11:15] I get it

[11:16] When Mary and Lily first got together I had moments where I just stared at them because I was so jealous of what they had

[11:17] Will it go away?

[11:17] Eventually, yeah

[11:18] I really have grown to not completely hate their relationship 

[11:18] And I’m proud of you for that

[11:19] <3

[11:19] Call me

“Moony?” Padfoot answers the phone. 

“Hi,” Remus breathes through the phone, “Sorry, I just wanted to hear your voice.”

Padfoot is quiet for a moment before he clears his throat and says, “Oh.”

“When do you start at Three Broomsticks?”

“Oh, Monday,” Padfoot says, “I'm pretty nervous.”

“You’ll do great. Maybe I'll stop by,” Remus jokes.

“What?”

“One day,” Remus says and he hates it. He hates that he isn't in the right headspace to meet him. He hates that “one day” is a constant thing he says when he doesn't know if he can even keep that promise.

“Oh, yeah.” Padfoot sighs and Remus can hear his disappointment mixed with people talking in the background.

“What are you doing?” He asks.

“Oh, we have a game in a few hours,” Padfoot says, sending Remus into a panic. He didn't know and suddenly he feels like he's intruding.

“Oh, I'm sorry did I interrupt practice or anything?” 

“No, no,” Padfoot reassures him, “James just seems to think we all need to be together hours before our games,”

“Why?”

“Bonding, I guess.” Padfoot says.

“I don't know how sports work, so.” Remus chuckles, Padfoot following. 

Remus has never been much of a sports person. Sometimes he wishes he were just so he could understand when people talked about sports or certain teams, but he just can't make any of it make sense in his head. He doesn't understand the point.

There's a long silence where neither of them seem to know what to say. It's not awkward or uncomfortable in any way, Remus likes how he can hear Padfoot's breathing and the muffled conversations of his friends.

“Oh, I texted Lily and we are meeting up to talk later today,” Remus tells him as he gets up from his desk chair and moves to sit on his bed.

“Oh, great,” Padfoot’s voice sounds like a smile, “I hope it goes well.”

“Thank you,” Remus says and he means it. He is genuinely so thankful for this stranger.

“Let me-,” A loud voice says, which sounds close to Padfoot’s phone.

“Hey!” Padfoot says and Remus can hear that his phone is being moved around.

“Sir-,”

And then Padfoot just hangs up, leaving Remus wondering what the fuck that was.

 

***

 

[11:32] Sorry, James was trying to take my phone from me

[11:32] “It's not bonding if you're on your phone”

[11:33] Oh, I was wondering what was happening

[11:33] Yeah, James is just crazy

[11:34] No, he seems to just really care about football

[11:34] A crazy amount

[11:35] I think any interest in football is crazy, so I shouldn't say anything

[11:35] Do you think I'm crazy?

[11:35] The craziest

[11:36] Awww, thanks Moony

[11:36] Of course <3

[11:37] Okay, James is getting mad again, I'll text you later

[11:37] Okay, good luck at your game!

 

PM

[7:21] We lost

[7:23] Oh, I’m sorry

[7:23] I’m fine

[7:24] James on the other hand

[7:24] Oh no

[7:25] He's a bit torn up

[7:25] I offered to get him ice cream and he just glared at me

[7:26] Wow, and ice cream is supposed to make everything better

[7:26] I know, right?

[7:27] I think he's mainly upset that he embarrassed himself in front of Reg

[7:27] How is losing that embarrassing?
[7:28] Oh no, not that part

[7:28] During the game, he was about to kick the ball and yelled, “This is for you, Reg!” and then he tripped over his own feet

[7:29] Oh no

[7:29] Okay, that is kind of bad

[7:30] MOONY, NOT HELPING

[7:30] SORRY

[7:31] Oh, Reg is here now

[7:31] He just started laughing at James

[7:32] James is going to be so mad

[7:32] Hey, Regulus shouldn’t be laughing, that trip was dedicated to him

[7:33] THEY ARE KISSING NOW

[7:33] HOW THE FUCK

[7:34] ONE SECOND REG IS CALLING HIM AN IDIOT AND THE NEXT THEY'RE KISSING

[7:34] Awwww

[7:35] NO

[7:35] NOT “AWWWW”

[7:36] EWWWW

[7:36] Oh, shut up

[7:37] Sounds kind of cute

[7:37] I can't watch this

[7:38] I'm going to get my own ice cream

[7:38] You do that

[7:39] Mint chocolate chip sounds so good

[7:39] That is the best flavour

[7:40] Do we finally agree on something??

[7:40] You finally have some taste

[7:41] I've always had taste

[7:41] Mhmm

[7:42] Sure

[7:42] Hey! I just lost a game, you're supposed to comfort me

[7:43] Is that a rule?

[7:43] It is, yes

[7:44] Oh, Padfoot, you are so amazing. You really should have won that game just because of your amazingness

[7:44] Much better

[7:45] You’re welcome

Notes:

Edging.
See you Wednesday!

Chapter 14: Clowns

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

November 6

AM

[10:22] Padfoot is deathly scared of clowns

[10:23] That’s believable

[10:23] RUDE

[10:24] You give that “scared of clowns” vibe

[10:24] Thanks, now James is laughing his ass off

[10:25] Why did he just text me that?

[10:25] He stole my phone and thought it’d be funny

[10:26] You never told me how it went with Lily

[10:26] You never asked

[10:27] You're right, I’m sorry 

[10:27] I really should have

[10:28] Its fine, I was joking

[10:28] It went well

[10:29] We’re better now

[10:29] Yay, I'm glad

[10:30] Thank you for the advice the other day, by the way

[10:30] I’m glad I talked to her

[10:31] Anytime

[10:31] I'm glad too

[10:33] Now James is making me a grilled cheese because I threatened to tell Reg something embarrassing about him

[10:34] Okay, two questions

[10:34] Yes?

[10:35] Why a grilled cheese?

[10:35] And what is the embarrassing thing?

[10:36] I'm just craving grilled cheese, I don’t know

[10:36] And I can't tell you

[10:37] Not fair

[10:37] James would kill me

[10:38] Or not make my grilled cheese

[10:38] Wait, how do you even make grilled cheese at school?

[10:39] Oh, I’m visiting family for the weekend

[10:39] I see

[10:40] James always cooks when we’re home

[10:40] Its very nice

[10:41] I'm kind of jealous

[10:41] My mom cooks sometimes, but its always horrible

[10:42] James can be your new chief mom

[10:42] Yay

[10:43] He made me a grilled cheese with tortillas because we are out of bread

[10:43] …

[10:44] So a quesadilla?

[10:44] Oh

[10:45] Yeah

[10:45] Did you just forget about the existence of quesadillas?

[10:46] Sorry, my mind was on grilled cheese mode

[10:46] I thought it was familiar

[10:47] I hope I never see you when your mind is on “grilled cheese mode”

[10:47] Not my fault grilled cheese is amazing

[10:48] Not amazing enough to forget about what a quesadilla is

[10:48] Grilled cheese is better

[10:49] No

[10:49] You're so wrong

[10:50] Fight me, Moony

[10:50] Okay and I’ll win

[10:51] Never

[10:51] I’ll just pull out a clown costume

[10:52] I need another tortilla grilled cheese

[10:52] Mhmm

 

PM

[5:09] I don't know your favourite Taylor Swift album

[5:10] Thats random

[5:10] I just realised

[5:11] Folklore

[5:11] No

[5:12] Okay, then

[5:12] Evermore is better

[5:13] They're both really good, but folklore is just superior

[5:13] But champagne problems

[5:14] But cardigan

[5:14] Ivy

[5:15] That song’s about Emily Dickinson 

[5:15] Your cat?

[5:16] Nevermind

[5:16] Mirrorball

[5:17] No body, no crime

[5:17] This is me trying

[5:18] Okay, I'm concerned for your mental health

[5:18] It took you this long?

[5:19] Moony

[5:19] Sorry

[5:20] Why are my favourite Taylor songs concerning to you?

[5:20] Cardigan, mirrorball, and this is me trying are all depressing

[5:21] Arent the best songs sad songs?

[5:21] No

[5:22] Then why do you even listen to Taylor Swift??

[5:22] And don't act like the first song you mentioned wasn't champagne problems

[5:23] Okay, you have a point

[5:23] Harry Styles?

[5:24] No

[5:24] What do you mean no?

[5:25] I dont like him

[5:25] WHAT

[5:26] Just not my type of music

[5:26] Listen to From the Dining Table and come back to me

[5:27] Fine

[5:30] I don't like you

[5:30] Did you like the song?

[5:31] I’m crying

[5:31] OH NO

[5:32] DONT DO THAT

[5:32] YOU TOLD ME TO LISTEN TO IT

[5:33] I DIDN'T THINK YOU'D CRY

[5:33] ITS A SAD SONG

[5:34] Okay, no more sad songs

[5:34] No, I like sad songs

[5:35] So, you enjoy crying?

[5:35] If it's to a sad song

[5:36] You’re impossible

[5:36] Thanks

[5:37] Tell me about your day

[5:37] One second

[5:38] I'm listening to Falling

[5:38] DON'T DO THAT

[5:39] THAT'S SAD

[5:39] Too late

[5:40] Moonyyyyyyyy

[5:41] Okay, my day

[5:41] I had lunch with my mom who kept making comments on how much I was eating, then I went home and did some homework and wait

[5:42] Harry Styles is falling again

[5:42] -_-

[5:43] I’m sorry about your mom making comments about your eating, no one should do that

[5:43] I’m used to it, its not that big of a deal

[5:44] You shouldn’t be used to that

[5:44] Really, it's fine

[5:45] Tell me about your day

[5:45] Well after eating my tortilla grilled cheese, Prongs and i met up with our friend, Marlene and her partner and we went shopping together

[5:46] I bought some clothes and a candle

[5:46] What type of candle?

[5:47] Mahogany 

[5:47] I love mahogany scented candles

[5:48] My mom has one she burns sometimes

[5:48] Mmmm

[5:49] Smells nice

[5:49] What clothes did you buy?

[5:50] I got a new leather jacket because mine was starting to tear, some black pants, and a t-shirt

[5:50] So a whole outfit?

[5:51] No, a whole outfit would include shoes and jewellery

[5:51] Oh, my bad

[5:52] Plus, it doesn't go together at all

[5:52] Why couldn't you just agree with me?

[5:53] That’s no fun

[5:53] I hate you

[5:55] So, tell me about Marlene

[5:55] You’ve never mentioned her before

[5:56] I haven't??

[5:56] She's one of my closest friends besides Prongs and Wormy

[5:57] She plays football with us and she's honestly one of the toughest girls I've ever met

[5:57] She doesn't take anyone's shit

[5:58] She sounds scary

[5:58] She can be

[5:59] But in a good way, you know?

[5:59] I guess?

[5:59] Its hard to explain

[6:00] You’ll just have to meet her one day

[6:00] I'm sure you'll love her

[6:01] She already loves you

[6:01] Wait, she knows about me?

[6:02] Yeah

[6:02] All of my friends do

[6:03] Is that okay?

[6:03] Yeah, I just didn't know that

[6:04] I’m sorry, I probably should have talked to you about it first

[6:04] No, it's fine

[6:05] I mean Mary and Lily know about you so

[6:05] I did meet Lily

[6:06] Why do I keep forgetting that?

[6:06] Because it's weird, isn't it?

[6:07] A little

[6:07] But I mean, I think we're weird in general

[6:08] We are

[6:08] But I like that

[6:09] Me too

[6:10] Who’s baby is Harry having?

[6:10] Oh, you're still listening to his music?

[6:11] Yes and I'm confused

[6:11] Moony, you're lovely

[6:12] Oh

[6:12] Thanks

[6:13] Why?

[6:13] Don’t know how to explain it

 

Incoming call

“You're lovely, too,” Moony says the moment Sirius answers the phone call, making him feel like he's floating.

“Hi,” Is all he is capable of saying.

“Sorry I just randomly called you, my eyes started hurting from my phone screen,” he explains, “Plus, I like your voice.”

Sirius thinks he's going to die. His breath hitches and he internally panics for a second when he realises he doesn't know what to say. He mumbles something that makes no sense, clears his throat, and tries to think before he says something utterly stupid.

“I like your voice, too,” He can't tell if that was the right thing to say or not so he hold his breath as he waits for Moony’s response.

Nothing.

Sirius can hear the intro to a song starting and Moony sighs.

“This ones good,” He says as Sirius tries to make out the song on the other end.

Two Ghosts.

“I thought you didn't like his music,”

“Okay, I don't like what I hear on the radio,” Moony chuckles lightly, “I like this.”

Sirius lays back on his bed and listens to Moony listen to the music. They are both pretty silent except for the faint noises of Moony’s breathing and the rustling sound of his sheets as he shifts and adjusts himself every few minutes.

Sirius is amazed to find that this relaxes him. Normally, he has trouble sitting still for long periods of time, always needing to do something, but right now he can't think of one thing he'd rather be doing than just laying and listening to Moony's breathing.

The songs fade into the background as Sirius' eyelids begin to feel heavier by the minute.

 

***

 

[11:10] Hey, we both fell asleep and I'm pretty sure you're still sleeping, but my phone was going to die so I hung up

[11:11] I'll text you in the morning, I guess

[11:11] Goodnight, Padfoot <3

 

November 7

AM

[8:02] I FELL ASLEEP AT 6:30???

[8:02] AND IM WAKING UP AT 8?

[8:03] I HAVE NEVER SLEPT THIS MUCH IN MY LIFE

[10:23] Good  morning

[10:23] You slept well?

[10:24] Better than ever

[10:24] Thank you

[10:25] Not sure that's because of me, but no problem

[10:25] It was relaxing just listening to music

[10:26] We should do it again

[10:26] It was nice

[10:27] You snore

[10:27] I DO NOT

[10:28] YOU DO HAHA

[10:28] Ughhhhhhh

Notes:

this chapter was probably one of my favorites to write because I got to talk about some of my favorite music and because THEYRE SO FUCKING CUTE WJDBSCUIDECVEF.
okay, key points:
1. Sirius is scared of clowns 100% and James definitely dresses up as a clown just to fuck with him
2. I had a quesadilla while writing this chapter, hence the title and mention of quesadillas
3. Ivy is about Emily Dickinson and Sue Gilbert and I will push this until the day I die :)
4. From the Dining Table is one of Harry's best songs and it is way too underrated
5. I listened to Harry's discography while writing so the songs that are mentioned are the songs that were playing at that moment
6. folklore >> evermore.... I'm sorry
See ya Saturday!!

Chapter 15: 11:11

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

November 7

PM

[8:21] There is the most annoying fly in my room

[8:21] Kill it?

[8:22] Yeah because that's so easy

[8:22] Just giving suggestions

[8:23] It’s been annoying me for a week

[8:23] Oh, I think I heard it on the phone last night

[8:24] Wow, you called the fly in my room </3

[8:24] This is betrayal

[8:25] Sorry he's a good listener

[8:25] She?

[8:26] They?

[8:27] Just use they until told otherwise

[8:27] Right, okay

[8:28] I still say kill them

[8:28] Like I haven't tried

[8:29] Okay then open a window?

[8:29] Too dark out

[8:30] Are you scared of the dark?

[8:30] No

[8:31] It’s just not the most comforting

[8:31] Don't worry, there probably aren't clowns out there

[8:32] I hate you

[8:32] I’m just comforting you

[8:33] I GOT THEM

[8:34] THE FLY HAS BEEN KILLED

[8:34] Wow, how dare you

[8:35] That fly could have had an amazing life, but you just had to kill them

[8:35] YOU TOLD ME TO

[8:36] I don't recall

[8:36] MOONY

[8:37] I swear I can still hear their buzzing

[8:37] They’re haunting you

[8:38] Stop

[8:38] Maybe they have clown friends who will come and find you

[8:39] I

[8:39] HATE

[8:40] YOU

[8:40] That’s not very nice

[8:41] I blocked you once, I can do it again

[8:41] We've come a long way

[8:42] Sure

[8:42] You used to hate me

[8:43] Used to?

[8:43] Okay, ouch

[8:44] I miss when you used to put glue on chairs

[8:44] Good times

[8:45] …

[8:45] I did that the other day actually

[8:46] You didn't

[8:46] Yeah, I meant to tell you

[8:47] This glue was stronger

[8:47] Some of their pants ripped, while others just stayed seated until everyone left

[8:48] It was hilarious

[8:48] Detention sentence?

[8:49] One month

[8:49] Didn’t you only get a week last time?

[8:50] How do you remember that?

[8:50] I was traumatised

[8:51] Apparently doing it once is bad, doing it twice is a crime

[8:51] I don't even know

[8:52] Maybe because you didn't learn your lesson??

[8:52] Ugh, now you sound like her

[8:53] Who?

[8:53] McGonagall

[8:54] She’s the Gryffindor head of house

[8:54] And the love of my life

[8:55] Okay, it got weird

[8:55] You aren't invited to our wedding

[8:56] Oh no

[8:56] I’m so upset

[8:57] Good

[8:57] Does she know you two are getting married?

[8:58] Of course

[8:58] She proposed

[8:59] I need to learn to just stop asking questions

[8:59] Please don't

[9:00] What music should I listen to tonight?

[9:00] Hmm

[9:04] Queen

[9:05] You think I haven't listened to Queen?

[9:05] I DONT KNOW

[9:06] YOU PUT ME ON THE SPOT

[9:06] I'll just fine something myself

[9:07] I’m sorry

[9:07] I’m bad under pressure

[9:08] Ha

[9:08] The song

[9:09] Oh, shut up

[9:09] Tell me what you’re listening to

[9:10] Conan Gray

[9:10] THAT'S SAD

[9:11] Yup!

[9:11] WHY

[9:12] IT'S GOOD

[9:12] Okay, what song?

[9:13] …

[9:13] (Online Love) at the moment

[9:14] Oh

[9:14] Yeah

[9:15] Now Comfort Crowd

[9:15] Oh, I like that song

[9:16] I think I’m going to shower and try to sleep, I'll text you later

[9:16] Okay, goodnight

[9:17] Goodnight

 

November 8

AM

[10:34] I start my job todayyyyyyy

[10:36] GOOD LUCK

[10:36] THANK YOU

[10:37] What time do you start?

[10:37] 12

[10:38] I'm yours for 1.5 hours

[10:38] Darn

[10:39] RUDE, MOONY

[10:39] So sorry, barista

[10:40] It’s fine, I'll just spit in your tea

[10:40] Wow, first day on the job and you're already spitting in people’s tea

[10:41] That says a lot about you

[10:41] Awww, thanks

[10:42] Not a complement

[10:42] Debatable

[10:43] Do you want to be known as the barista who spits in people’s drinks?

[10:43] Definitely

[10:44] Sarcasm is hard to read over text

[10:44] How do you know I'm being sarcastic?

[10:45] Just hoping

[10:54] James just told me to go for a walk to calm my nerves and then KICKED ME OUT

[10:55] HOW IS THAT SUPPOSED TO CALM MY NERVES??

[10:55] Because now you’re being forced to do it

[10:56] Well, obviously

[10:56] Why are you nervous?

[10:57] First day at a new job

[10:57] I think it's pretty self-explanatory

[10:58] You’re right, sorry

[10:58] You’ll be fine, Padfoot

[10:59] And if you get too nervous, you can just text me

[10:59] Yeah

[11:00] I just need to breathe

[11:00] Maybe James was right about walking

[11:01] Just take in the fresh air

[11:01] Maybe get some tea

[11:02] Actually, don't do that

[11:02] You’re literally about to work at a coffee shop

[11:03] MOONY HAHA

[11:03] I'm just walking and looking in some shops

[11:04] Shopping relaxes you?

[11:04] I find that stressful

[11:05] Of course you do

[11:05] What does that mean

[11:06] Oh, nothing

[11:06] Just get that vibe

[11:07] Mhmm

[11:07] I can take you shopping and make it fun

[11:08] We can play a game where we guess the price of different items

[11:08] …Fun

[11:09] IT IS!

[11:09] Because sometimes you'll pick something up and think its cheap and then you look at the price and go into shock

[11:10] How is that fun?

[11:10] James and I play it all the time

[11:10] Ohhhh that makes sense

[11:11] What is tjodewhd

 

Sirius reaches his arms out, instinctively, to make sure the person he just ran into doesn't fall over as he trips over his own feet.

“I’m so sorry,” A sweet voice says as they both try to regain their balance.

"It's all me," He reassures the stranger, looking up to see a familiar red-head smiling at him. 

Lily looks almost the same as she did that night, except now Sirius can see her more clearly. She has light freckles and bright green eyes.

Sirius smiles at her, opening his mouth to make a sarcastic comment when he notices her face is in a slightly panicked expression. He thinks maybe it's because they literally just bumped into one another and almost falling on your face tends to make you panic.

Lily whips her head to her side and a brown haired boy comes into view.

He's smiling down at his phone, but even then Sirius can tell how beautiful he is. He has light brown, curly hair with strands that fall loosely around his face. When he looks up, Sirius' heart stops for a second. He has scars that cover the bridge of his nose and across his freckled cheeks. His eyes are a honey brown colour that hit the light with a soft glow.

Sirius recognizes him immediately.

“It's you,” He says, feeling his face suddenly heat up. He can’t breathe. He can't move. It’s like the world has completely stopped.

“Um, hi,” The boy looks down at his hands, smiling ever so slightly which makes Sirius’ heart jump.

“You probably don't recognize me,” Sirius starts, running his hands through his hair and desperately trying to not say anything stupid, “We had English class together second year at Hogwarts. You were a Ravenclaw, right?”

Suddenly, it dawns on him that this could be a completely different person. It's been four years, what are the odds it's the same boy that Sirius used to think about so often? 

“Oh… uh, yeah,” The boy gives him a tight smile before hesitantly looking at Lily who is currently looking between them like she can’t piece together what’s going on. Her eyebrows are pulled together tightly and she pulls her lip in between her teeth as she just watches them with wide eyes.

He smiles before, he too, looks at Lily, “And nice to see you again, Lily.”

“You two know each other?” The boy interrupts and Lily snaps her head toward him, looking up.

“I uhh-,” She starts.

“She’s a friend of a friend,” Sirius chimes in, realising that it's a complicated story for Lily to explain, seeing as they only met once because he was drunk and needed a ride home.

Lily just looks at Sirius for a second.

Then the boy, who is just smiling at Sirius.

She looks between them one more time before looking down at her feet.

“You guys know each other,” She whispers to herself, laughing slightly under her breath.

Suddenly, Sirius has an overwhelming feeling that something is wrong, but he can't quite place what it is.

Lily looks up at the boy standing right next to her, shakes her head, and says, “I gave him a ride home a while back.”

Remus just stares at her for a second, just blinking in confusion.

Then his eyes widen and he looks back at Sirius, studying him.

He looks him up and down, not missing anything, taking every piece of him in like he's trying to solve some sort of puzzle.

Sirius feels suddenly very exposed. He put on an outfit that he loved—black pants, Doctor Martens, and a red cropped top—but now he feels like he should have worn something nicer. He feels bare.

He is the most confused he has ever been in his life, but somehow the moment Remus meets his eyes again, it seems to click in place.

The tall boy with brown eyes, brown hair, and who's friends with Lily.

That can’t be possible. It just makes no sense. Sirius can't even begin to wrap his head around how it's possible

But…

“Moony,” He says under his breath.

Remus looks at him one last time, his eyes slightly widening and his lips parting, before grabbing Lily’s arm and dragging her away from him.

Notes:

WHAT HWDBIVCOUYDERV
THEY MET AND THEY ALREADY KNOW EACH OTHER?????
Sirius: confused
Remus: confused
Lily: "these idiots"
also, okay, remus is a Ravenclaw... THERES A REASON
I couldn't have him be in Gryffindor because then him and Sirius would have probably been closer and it just wouldn't make much sense?? it's just easier this way
also who cares about canon, this is a texting au
on another note, I don't know if anyone has noticed yet buttttt 11:11 plays an important roll in this story. I won't elaborate, but you'll probably see it if you look back on previous chapters... and in future chapters
also, I just wanted to thank everyone who has taken the time to read this. it still hasn't hit me that people are actually reading this, I literally appreciate that more than you can imagine so thank you so so much.
lastly, lately I've just been so impatient waiting to update soooo I'm making Monday a possible update day. I might not update every Monday but when I can, I will. so Wednesdays, Saturdays, and possibly Mondays are my update days now :))

Chapter 16: Bad Sleeping Habits

Notes:

ironically, I'm writing this note while running on one hour of sleep :)
this chapter is honestly just a roller coaster... enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

November 8

AM

[11:23] Moony

[11:24] I’m sorry

[11:24] Are you okay?

[11:25] I had no idea it was you

[11:25] I mean wow

[11:43] I really didn't know

[11:43] I’m sorry

[11:52] I'm about to go into work, please text me

 

PM

[6:04] Off work

[6:11] I feel like an idiot

[6:13] I’m sorry

[6:14] What?

[6:14] Moony, you did nothing wrong

[6:15] You probably expected someone else, right?

[6:15] Not some kid who you barely went to school with and got bullied so badly he had to leave

[6:16] You’re right, I was expecting someone else

[6:16] Someone I hadn't already known

[6:17] Right

[6:17] But I have never been happier

[6:19] What?

[6:19] Moony, it’s you.

[6:20] Why would I be upset?

[6:20] Because it's me

[6:20] Do you even know how much I wanted to get to know you at school?

[6:21] You did?

[6:21] You were the boy

[6:22] I'm not following

[6:22] One second

[6:27] “ He was just really nice, I guess? I don’t know. At 12 I didn’t think too much about my feelings, I just knew I wanted to be his friend you know? But like his best friend.”

[6:27] That was you

[6:28] Oh

[6:28] Ohhhh

[6:29] Yeah

[6:29] Why me?

[6:30] Because why wouldn’t it be you?

[6:30] I wasn’t that talkative and

[6:30] The bullying

[6:31] I didn’t know about the bullying

[6:31] How?

[6:32] Everyone knew

[6:32] I'm going to be very honest

[6:33] I was pretty self-obsessed and didn't really listen to anyone else those years

[6:33] You still knew who I was

[6:34] But I didn't know much about you

[6:34] I kicked myself for that

[6:35] But now

[6:35] This is a bad idea

[6:36] Why?

[6:37] Sirius

[6:37] I left the school for a reason, talking to you won't help anything

[6:38] That makes no sense

[6:38] I don't want to have this reminder

[6:40] Oh

[6:40] I’m sorry

[6:41] I won't hurt you

[6:41] That's not what I'm worried about

[6:42] I just can't, Sirius 

[6:42] I’m sorry

[6:43] Moony

[Failed to send]

[6:43] Moony, please

[Failed to send]

[6:44] Remus

[Failed to send]

 

From: Lily

To: Sirius

[8:21] Hi, it’s Lily. I stole your number from Remus’ phone a while ago just in case.

[8:21] He told me he blocked you and I told him that was idiotic, but he won't listen

[8:22] I’d just give it time, he could come around

[8:22] Hi, Lily

[8:23] Is he alright?

[8:23] He’s just worried, but he’ll be fine

[8:24] Why is he worried?

[8:24] He just worries about a lot of things, it’s not really my place to tell you

[8:25] I’m sorry

[8:25] No, I get it

[8:26] Are you alright?

[8:26] I just miss him

[8:27] I’ll keep talking to him, but I can’t guarantee he will listen

[8:27] It’s fine, please don’t push him to do something he doesn't want to

[8:28] I wouldn’t

[8:28] And I don't think talking to you is something he doesn't want to do

[8:29] I don’t know

[8:29] I do

[8:30] Trust me

[8:30] Okay

[8:31] Thank you, Lily

 

November 11

AM

[3:02] Sirius?

[6:12] Hi

[6:12] I’m sorry

[6:13] You have nothing to be sorry for

[6:13] I blocked you

[6:14] Again

[6:14] It’s alright

[6:15] Are you alright?

[6:15] I’m okay

[6:16] Are you?

[6:16] Better now

[6:17] Stop

[6:17] I’m sorry?

[6:18] I don't want to be the reason you're happy or the reason you're sad

[6:18] I don’t like the fact that I upset you

[6:19] You didn't

[6:19] I did

[6:20] And I can't promise I won't do it again and I hate that

[6:20] I really don't care if you do

[6:21] You should

[6:21] Eh

[6:22] Sirius

[6:23] Moony, I don't care if you upset me or hurt me. I don’t care. I’m just glad that I’m getting to know you. I just want to know that you're alright, okay?

[6:24] I’m alright

[6:24] Me too

[6:25] You need to tell me how work has been

[6:25] It's been pretty great

[6:26] I really like it there

[6:26] I’m glad

[6:28] Wait, why are you up at 6am?

[6:28] 6:28, actually

[6:29] Haven't been able to sleep

[6:29] Would it be okay if I called?

[6:30] Yeah

 

Incoming call

“Hi,” Remus says in a raspy, tired voice that Sirius really shouldn’t find attractive, but he can't help it, his stomach flutters and his breathing stops.

“Hi,” Sirius whispers back, “I can sing you to sleep if you want.” He jokes.

“Please don't,” He snorts, quietly.

“Want to listen to some music?” 

“Depends,” Remus says, “You are known to have bad taste.”

“Ouch,” Sirius says in mock-hurt, “I made a playlist with all the artist we talked about.”

“You did?” Remus says, clearly surprised. 

Sirius thinks for a second about how maybe that was an embarrassing thing to admit but he shakes his head, not caring.

“Yeah,”

“Oh, okay,” Remus says, “Play it then.”

Sirius grabs his laptop from the foot of his bed and opens it, launching Spotify. He pulls up the playlist he had made and presses shuffle before leaning back on his bed, his phone by his head and laptop on the same side.

Invisible string by Taylor Swift starts playing and Remus hums softly, sending chills down Sirius’ spine.

They aren't even in the same room, but somehow Sirius has never felt closer to a person in his life. Not even when him and James are together. This is something different entirely.

“Are you sleeping?” Sirius whispers.

“It’s been like five seconds,” 

“Just checking in, Moony.”

Remus laughs lightly before going silent.

“You can call me by my name, you know?” 

“I wasn't sure if you wanted me to,” Sirius says, honestly.

He doesn't want to cross some line that might remind Remus of how they know each other. 

“I do,” Remus says so quietly it's almost impossible to hear.

"A little soon for marriage, don't you think?" Sirius jokes.

"You can't see it, but I'm glaring at you," 

That only makes Sirius laugh harder, pressing his face into his pillow.

He can hear Remus' giggle on the other end of the phone and Sirius stops himself from laughing just so he can listen. Remus has a laugh that is so unique, so beautiful, Sirius thinks he could listen to it on repeat and never tire of it.

When Remus goes quiet, Sirius takes a low breath before releasing, “Remus.”

Remus hums softly and Sirius smiles at himself, perfectly content.

“Are you up, Sirius?!” James yells from behind the curtains that wrap his bed.

Sirius groans before he grabs his phone and whispers into the speaker, “Sorry, one second,” and then mutes the call, setting his phone down on his bed. He opens his curtains to see James rushing around the room, a towel wrapped around his hips. 

“I’m on the phone,” Sirius says in a quiet yell.

“With Moony?” James asks, pausing whatever he’s doing.

“Yeah,” He feels his lips tug slightly.

“Aww, so you two are alright?” 

“We’ve been alright,” Sirius frowns slightly.

“You told me you two were fighting and he blocked you,” James crosses his arms over his chest, “How is that ‘alright?’” He uses air quotes.

“Ugh,” Sirius growns, “Not the point.”

“Kind of is,” Peter says from his bed, where his curtains are still closed around him.

“Oh, shut up. Just please be quiet, so Moony can sleep.”

“It’s almost seven, Sirius, why is he falling asleep?” James asks.

“He just couldn't sleep last night,”

“Okay, well we have practice,” James goes back to rushing around the room, setting some clothes on his bed, “You know we have a game tomorrow.”

“Just give me ten minutes,” Sirius closes his curtains before James can protest and picks his phone up, unmuting the call, “Remus?”

Silence.

“Moony?”

Silence.

Sirius smiles to himself.

“Goodnight, Remus,” He says before hanging up the call.

 

PM

[1:32] My mom is not happy with my sleeping habits

[1:33] Too bad

[1:33] I’m glad you got some sleep

[1:34] Me too

[1:34] Thank you for calling me

[1:35] Of course

[1:35] How was practice?

[1:36] It was great. Probably one of my best practices

[1:36] Wait, how’d you know I had practice?

[1:37] I heard you talking with James and Peter this morning

[1:37] Shit, sorry I thought I muted you

[1:38] It's fine, I didn't hear much

[1:38] I fell asleep pretty quickly

[1:39] Do they know who I am?

[1:39] No, I wasn't sure if you wanted them to know

[1:40] Oh, thank you

[1:40] I don't think I'm ready for them to know, if that's okay?

[1:41] Anything, Moony

[1:41] Remus

[1:41] Remus

[1:42] Do you not like ‘Moony’ anymore? I worked hard on that nickname, you know?

[1:42] No, I like it

[1:43] As stupid of a nickname as it is

[1:43] Just nice that you know my name, I guess

[1:44] I get it

[1:45] I finally pieced together why you always acted funny when I would say ‘serious’

[1:45] What can I say, I'm a comedian

[1:46] Mhmm

[1:46] You could say I’m Siriusly funny

[1:50] Okay, sorry

[1:50] Ignoring that

[1:51] Also… dog

[1:51] YES SEE IT'S SO FUNNY

[1:52] I mean you being a wolf is funny too Remus Lupin

[1:52] Oh, you remember my full name

[1:53] Yeah, sorry

[1:53] It’s fine, Sirius Black

[1:54] Oh

[1:54] Wait, if you remember me how'd you not realise when I told you all my friend’s and my brother’s names?

[1:55] Not to sound like a dick, but I kind of blocked out a lot of my Hogwarts years

[1:55] You know, because it kind of sucked?

[1:56] Doesn't make you a dick

[1:56] I get it

[1:57] I do the same with holidays with my family

[1:57] They were… bad

[1:58] I'm sorry

[1:58] I have nice ones now so it's fine

[1:59] Good

[1:59] Holidays can suck here too

[2:00] I'm sorry

[2:00] It's fine

[2:01] One day, you can spend the holidays with James and I

[2:01] Like, not in a weird way

[2:02] Okay, that was weird

[2:02] You know what? Never mind

[2:02] I said nothing

[2:03] That’d be nice

[2:03] Oh

[2:04] <3

Notes:

THEY'RE SO CUTE ITS UNFAIR
okay so REMUS WAS SIRIUS' GAY AWAKENING AHHHH literally the cuteness I can't
also REMUS BLOCKING SIRIUS???? again.
AND THEN... JUST THEM <3
i have a spotify obsession so i made the playlist sirius mentions… it’s not every single song from the artists mentioned, it’s just the ones i think they’d like the most (it’s still a long playlist): Moonfoot's playlist
updating wednesdayyyy

Chapter 17: Heartbeats

Notes:

warnings:
references to past bullying and bad mental health (not detailed)
that's pretty much it

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

November 12

AM

[10:41] I still feel horrible about blocking you and I just don’t know how to apologise. You say it’s okay and that you don't mind, but I shouldn't have done that. It’s no excuse, but I just wanted to give better reasoning, I guess. You know how I told you about the bullying and how bad it had gotten? I really thought I was better. I mean, I go to therapy and everything just seemed okay, you know? I was really happy and I liked that that’s how you knew me. Happy. I guess, knowing that you knew me when I was in a bad state, hurt? I didn't like the fact that that's how you know me. I still don't, really…

[10:42] So I acted irrationally and I'm sorry I did that. I should have just told you, but I guess I still struggle with that. I’m sorry.

[10:42] Remus, you don't need to be sorry. I genuinely mean that. We all can act irrationally when we’re hurting and that's okay. Do you remember when James and Regulus first started dating? All of the shitty things I said? I regret that so much, I hope you know that. So I understand where you were coming from. 

[10:43] We all do things we don't mean when we're hurting.

[10:43] That doesn't make it okay

[10:44] You’re right, it doesn't

[10:44] But sometimes we just can't help it. It's like we need a place to put that anger

[10:45] How do you know everything?

[10:45] Oh, I don't

[10:46] I just know what it feels like to hurt and do things you regret

[10:46] I do forgive you for the things you said, you know that?

[10:47] I really hoped

[10:47] And I forgive you for blocking me

[10:48] Thank you

[10:48] I didn't do anything

[10:49] You just talking to me is enough.

[10:50] I really like talking to you

[10:50] And I like talking to you

[10:51] Do you believe in fate?

[10:51] It sounds like you’re about to get sappy

[10:52] It feels like us having similar phone numbers is fate

[10:52] Like we’re supposed to be friends

[10:53] I was right

[10:53] You got sappy

[10:54] Sorry, it’s just been on my mind

[10:54] I think everything happens for a reason, yes. I just can't figure out what the reason for us is yet

[10:55] I hope it’s good.

[10:55] I do too

[10:56] Now stop being sappy 

[10:56] What are you up to?

[10:56] Game dayyyy

[10:57] Right

[10:57] Good luck

[10:58] Don’t let James embarrass himself

[10:58] I can’t make any promises

[10:59] Oh, great

[10:59] BAHAHA

[11:00] You should come to one of our games some day

[11:00] I’d like that

[11:01] I kind of missed watching the games, even though I don’t understand football at all

[11:01] How do you not understand football?

[11:02] Too complicated and I’m too lazy to learn

[11:02] I’m going to teach you

[11:03] How fun..

[11:03] Okay, nevermind then

[11:04] HAHA

[11:04] Okay, I have to go back to practice 

[11:05] Text you later, Remus

[11:05] I can't wait, good luck at your game

 

PM

[5:02] We lost

[5:03] Oh, I’m sorry

[5:03] I’d be happier if it wasn't against Slytherin

[5:04] James is actually happy because Regulus won

[5:04] Relationships make people weird

[5:05] Love makes people weird

[5:05] You don't have to answer this but, does the school accept them?

[5:06] Yes, but I think it’s mainly because they’re scared of Reg

[5:06] Also Mcgonagall won't tolerate hate 

[5:07] Oh

[5:07] Things changed

[5:08] I’m sorry it wasn't like this when you were here

[5:08] It’s alright

[5:09] I'm glad things are better now

[5:09] Me too

[5:10] Now I just need a boyfriend

[5:10] Because watching James and Regulus be weird make me want someone to be weird with

[5:12] My parents would find it weird too, but that’s because they are massively homophobic and would just think it’s weird because we’re all gay

[5:13] But they’re also cousins so I don’t think gay people have a right to bug them, you know?

[5:14] Hearing about your family is one of my least favourite things

[5:14] No offence

[5:15] None taken

[5:15] Do you have anyone in mind?

[5:16] What?

[5:16] To “be weird with”

[5:17] Oh

[5:17] I don't know

[5:18] You don't know?

[5:18] Feelings are complicated

[5:19] Ah

[5:19] I don't really know how to tell the difference between liking someone and wanting to date them or liking someone and just wanting to be their friend

[5:20] Lily told me she knew she liked Mary as more than a friend because she kept not being able to breath properly around her and her heart would beat differently

[5:20] Oh

[5:21] Do you have anyone that makes your heart beat differently?

[5:21] Maybe I do

[5:22] Oh

[5:22] That’s nice

[5:23] Yeah

[5:23] It is

 

***

 

[9:02] You know what's unfair?

[9:03] James is at the Slytherin’s party right now because his boyfriend is a Slytherin

[9:03] And I have to stay in and do homework

[9:03] IM REGULUS’ BROTHER

[9:04] That does sound unfair

[9:04] THANK YOU

[9:05] But homework is more important

[9:05] You’re hopeless

[9:06] I could help you, if you want

[9:06] It’s fine, I think I've got it

[9:07] Okay

[9:07] I’m here if you change your mind

[9:08] Do you not have faith in me?

[9:08] No, I do

[9:09] I just thought if you needed help we could talk on the phone

[9:09] Kind of wanted to hear your voice

 

Incoming call

“Tomatoes are fruits,” Sirius says once Remus answers the phone.

“I agree with you, but why is that the way you greet me?”

“You said you wanted to hear my voice, so I wanted to say something ridiculous,” Sirius explains.

“You’re stupid,” Remus tells him and lets out a light laugh that does things to Sirius’ heart.

“Awww, how sweet,” He replies, mockingly.

“I hate you,”

“Do you?” Sirius smirks.

“Oh, definitely,” He jokes and Sirius just smiles like an idiot, putting his pen in his mouth as he turns the pages on his homework

“What are you working on?”

“Maths,” Sirius mumbles, removing the pen from his mouth so he can hover it over the page, “Fucking hate it.”

“Oh, I've never been much of a maths person,”

Sirius groans and drops his pen, already bored of the work.

“What are you doing?” Sirius asks him, abandoning his homework.

“Just laying in bed, talking to you,”

“But before that,” Sirius asks.

“Reading,” 

Of course, nerd, Sirius wants to say, just to mock him.

“Tell me about it,” Is what he says instead.

“Well, the book is called ‘The Song of Achilles…’” Remus explains the plot as far as he's read and Sirius just listens to him, occasionally asking questions. It’s weird to Sirius that he can feel so content just listening to a person talk about a book they are reading, but he does. He feels more than content. 

“I’m buying that,” Sirius decides once Remus is done explaining.

Since Sirius is done with his work, sitting at his desk is pointless, so he gets up and walks to his bed, laying down on his back. 

“What are you doing?” Remus asks.

“I’m done with my homework for the night, I’m going to bed,” 

“Oh, okay,” Remus says, “Goodnight then.”

Sirius feels his heart drop at this. He isn't ready to hang up the phone just yet. He doesn't care if he and Remus are talking or just silently breathing together, he likes knowing that Remus is there. That he’s real, that this is real.

“Can we listen to music and fall asleep together?” Sirius says quickly, before Remus can even think of ending the call.

“Yeah,” He hears the sound of rustling on Remus’s end as he's probably readjusting to a more comfortable position to fall asleep in.

Sirius grabs his computer, opens Spotify, and plays their playlist.

He might never admit it, but It’s nights like these that make him feel like he's floating. He wakes up in the mornings already grinning from the peaceful night of sleep he had gotten. He sleeps best on these nights. He doesn't really know why.

He’s not sure how much time passes, but he can hear Remus’ breathing slowly change, getting deeper. This makes Sirius smile to himself. He knows that Remus never falls asleep this early, usually texting Sirius until late hours. Sirius hopes this means Remus sleeps as well as he does when they do this.

“Remus?” He whispers very quietly.

No response.

“Remus,” he tries one more time and it comes out more as a breath than a question. 

He hears Remus breathe, but not say anything.

His heart picks up its pace as he whispers, “you make my heart beat differently, you always have, Remus. Goodnight.” and hangs up the phone, grinning to himself as he does.

Notes:

WJEHRFBWEGFVR
THEYRE SO CUTE
this chapter was probably one of my favorites so far just because they're so adorable.
"do you have anyone that makes your heart beat differently?" YES, YOU REMUS
AND THE PHONE CALL UGH
im not sure if I will be able to update on saturday because im leaving for vacation that day and im going to be gone for a week, so I also dont know how that'll effect wednesday's update, buttt if I am able I will definitely update on those days, I just can't promise it :/

Chapter 18: Lockscreen

Notes:

there is a very good chance there are some errors in this chapter because i’m editing it in the car, so i’m really sorry

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

November 15

AM

[11:02] Sirius?

[11:03] Remus?

[11:03] I wanna meet 

[11:03] I mean again

[11:04] Wait, really?

[11:04] Are you sure?

[11:05] I am

[11:05] Okay, yeah I’m free whenever

[11:06] What about days you have football or work?

[11:06] I’d skip

[11:07] Sirius, no

[11:07] Okay, fine

[11:07] Then I'm free Tuesdays and Thursdays after 3, Sundays, and some Saturdays

[11:08] This Saturday?

[11:08] I can't, but next saturday I’m free

[11:09] Okay, want to do our picnic next Saturday?

[11:09] Yes

[11:09] Do you?

[11:10] I wouldn't ask if I didn't

[11:10] Right

[11:11] Okay, so next Saturday. Picnic.

[11:11] Yes.

[11:12] Wow, okay

[11:12] I won’t cancel, I promise

[11:13] If you need to for any reason, I understand

[11:13] Thank you, but I dont think ill have a reason to cancel

[11:14] Okay, well incase

[11:14] I'm excited

[11:15] Me too

[11:15] I've put it in my calendar

[11:16] Of course you have a calendar you put things in

[11:16] It’s convenient

[11:17] Nerd

[11:17] Thanks

[11:18] I just finished up your painting, by the way 

[11:18] And now I know when I'm giving them to you

[11:19] I can’t wait to see them

[11:19] Really

[11:20] <3

[11:20] What are you doing today?

[11:21] Lily, Mary, and I are going to get lunch in about an hour and then I have school work

[11:21] That's it

[11:22] A busy man

[11:22] Always

[11:23] You?

[11:23] School and work

[11:24] How fun

[11:24] I thought being a Barista meant I could just look hot all day, but I guess I actually have to make people coffee

[11:25] How dare they not just let you be hot all day

[11:25] I mean I bet you don't look too bad making coffee

[11:26] I don't ;)

[11:26] You should come see it sometime

[11:27] Hmm

[11:27] One day I'll walk in to ridicule your coffee making skills

[11:28] Do you know how to make coffee?

[11:28] Can't be that hard

[11:29] IT IS AN ART

[11:29] IT IS NOT EASY

[11:30] Eh

[11:30] Just for that you don't get to see how hot I look

[11:31] Oh no

[11:31] What ever will I do

[11:32] Suffer

[11:32] I really am

[11:33] [photo]

[11:35] Oh

[11:35] Didn’t think you actually meant I'd get to see it

[11:36] Your hair’s up

[11:36] Yeah, I wear it up on work days

[11:37] Makes it easier to go from school to work

[11:37] I like it

[11:38] Thanks ;)

 

To: Lily

From: Remus

[11:35] Just look at this

[11:35] [screenshot]

[11:36] Did he send you that?

[11:36] Yes

[11:37] He’s so

[11:37] Ugh, I don't know

[11:38] Hot, he's hot

[11:38] Well, I knew that

[11:39] See, if I wasn't a lesbian and he wasn't yours…

[11:39] 1. I'm telling Mary

[11:40] 2. He’s not mine

[11:40] Mhmm

[11:41] He’s not

[11:41] He’s hot

[11:42] UGH

[11:42] Do you think he expects a picture back?

[11:43] I don't know

[11:43] Send him one

[11:44] But I don't look great right now

[11:44] Shut up, you always look great

[11:45] You’d be my second choice if I wasn't a lesbian

[11:45] Wow, thanks

[11:46] Okay, sending him a picture

[11:46] Make sure its a clothed one

[11:47] Ew, shut up

 

***

 

[11:47] [photo]

[11:48] Oh wow, hi

[11:48] And I thought I was hot

[11:49] You are

[11:49] I like your freckles a lot

[11:50] And your face in general

[11:50] Thank you?

[11:51] What about my

[11:51] Scars?

[11:52] I like those too

[11:52] There's more than when I was at Hogwarts

[11:53] I know

[11:53] You don't have to tell me about them

[11:54] Okay

[11:54] I have a new lockscreen

[11:55] OH NO

[11:55] PLEASE DON'T

[11:56] Too late

[11:56] I keep locking my phone so I can see your face

[11:57] That wasn't even a good picture

[11:57] If that wasn't a good picture, I'm scared of how a good one might affect me

[11:58] Because wow

[11:58] Shut up

[11:59] You’re my lockscreen now too

[11:59] Good, I like that picture

[12:00] I like knowing we both get to see each other all the time

[12:00] I mean, In picture form but still

[12:01] I like it too

[12:01] I like you

[12:03] I like you too

[12:03] :))

 

PM

[6:03] I’m an idiot

[6:04] You might want to specify

[6:04] James saw my lockscreen

[6:05] He didn’t recognize you but he does know what you look like

[6:05] Oh

[6:06] I'm sorry

[6:06] No, it's fine

[6:07] You can tell him I went to Hogwarts if you want

[6:07] Are you sure?

[6:07] Yeah

[6:08] Just tell me what he says

[6:08] Unless it's bad, then please don't

[6:23] He’s not surprised

[6:23] He said he doesn't remember you, but it’s cool to know that you went to school with us

[6:24] Oh, not what I was expecting

[6:24] What were you expecting?

[6:25] I honestly don't know

[6:25] I'm glad he doesn't remember me

[6:26] I was worried that was something I shouldn’t have told you

[6:26] I'd rather that than him know about

[6:27] Everything

[6:27] You know?

[6:28] I know

[6:28] He’s happy

[6:29] He wanted to ask, “did you ever get the pleasure of watching me play football?”

[6:29] I only watched Ravenclaw’s games and it was very rare that I did that, so no

[6:30] James is now very upset

[6:30] I'm really sorry

[6:31] I told him you don’t understand football and he agrees that we should teach you

[6:31] Not happening

[6:32] Come onnnnn

[6:32] No

[6:33] It’s be fun

[6:33] No

[6:34] Why not?

[6:34] Because I don't want to

[6:35] Please stop pushing

[6:35] I’m sorry, I didn't mean to

[6:36] Its fine, I know you're joking around

[6:36] Just people doing that bothers me

[6:37] I understand

[6:37] Thank you for telling me

[6:38] Thank you for understanding

[6:38] I told James were meeting next Saturday (I hope that was alright) and he is very excited for someone who wasn't invited

[6:39] Yeah, it’s fine that you told him

[6:39] Why is he so excited?

[6:40] I think he likes you

[6:40] I’m flattered, but isn't he with your brother?

[6:41] I have to tell Reg that he's being unfaithful

[6:41] I hope he takes it well

[6:42] James has told us to shut up and then he declared his love for my brother

[6:42] I'm going to throw up

[6:43] Wow and I was starting to think James and I had something </3

[6:43] How dare you break up a happy couple

[6:44] Why do I actually feel guilty?

[6:44] Are you being serious?

[6:45] No, that's you

[6:45] And, yes I do feel guilty

[6:46] Joking about being a homewrecker does that

[6:46] 1. Is it weird that you making that joke made me extremely happy?

[6:47] 2. We know you’re kidding

[6:47] Why did that dumb joke make you happy?

[6:48] You have gained my sense of humour

[6:48] Oh no

[6:49] This is bad

[6:49] *Good

[6:50] I’m leaving

[6:50] I can't have your sense of humour, it’s horrid

[6:51] I’m so sorry, love

[6:51] Oh

[6:52] “Love”

[6:52] Is that okay?

[6:53] Very

[6:53] :)

[6:54] Emily says hi

[6:54] she has just jumped on my stomach 

[6:55] HI MOONFOOT

[6:55] Let it go

[6:56] Never

[6:56] Tell Moonfoot that I’m waiting for her to spill more of your tea

[6:57] EMILY has actually been nice lately

[6:57] No fun

[6:58] What movie should I watch?

[6:58] Star Wars

[6:59] Lets try this again

[6:59] What movie should I watch?

[7:00] Remus

[7:00] Tell me you like Star Wars

[7:01] Lying is wrong

[7:01] WHAT

[7:02] WHY

[7:02] Okay, I do like it, it's just not my favourite

[7:03] Partially because I haven't watched the movies since i was little

[7:04] WE’RE HAVING A STAR WARS MARATHON

[7:04] IT'S BEEN DECIDED

[7:05] Oh, joy

[7:05] We will be doing it in the future and you can't stop it

[7:06] Fine

[7:06] But O need to know some movies I can force you to watch

[7:07] Name movies and I’ll tell you if I've seen them

[7:07] Little Women

[7:08] No

[7:08] Offended

[7:09] And adding to the list

[7:09] Pride and Prejudice

[7:10] No

[7:10] Are these all going to be movies based on books?

[7:11] Probably

[7:11] Hmmm

[7:12] Dead Poets Society

[7:12] No

[7:12] Honestly, this is just making me disappointed in you

[7:13] Says the one who doesn't like Star Wars

[7:13] AT LEAST I'VE SEEN IT

[7:14] YOU HAVEN'T EVEN SEEN LITTLE WOMEN

[7:14] I wanted to read the book first

[7:15] Oh

[7:15] Really?

[7:16] No, I just don't like you being mad at me

[7:16] -_-

[7:17] I’ll make you read the book now

[7:17] What have I done?

[7:18] Ha

Notes:

THEY ARE GOING TO MEET AHH
sirius and remus having each other as their lock screens <3
I am so so happy I am able to post this chapter today because it's so cute and I just love them
also, I absolutely love everyone's comments on my fic, they literally make my day and im so happy that you guys are liking this story

Chapter 19: Book Conversations

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

November 19

AM

[9:21] Hi, my mother is being annoying

[9:22] Hello, what is your mother doing?

[9:22] Blasting music and cleaning the house

[9:23] It woke me up

[9:23] Sounds like a fun way to wake up

[9:24] The music part, not the cleaning

[9:24] Sometimes James wakes me up by yanking my blankets off me

[9:25] I just wanted to sleep

[9:25] I’m sorry, love

[9:26] Hopefully you get better sleep tonight

[9:26] Do you want to call me?

[9:27] Tonight?

[9:27] Yeah

[9:28] Okay, I sleep better when we do that

[9:28] Me too

[9:28] Ugh now my mum is making me clean

[9:29] I'll text you in a few minutes

[9:29] Okay, have fun

[9:56] Not fun

[9:56] I bet

[9:57] She made me clean the bathroom

[9:57] I’d rather clean Emily’s litter box

[9:58] Still haven't taught her to use the toilet?

[9:58] Sadly, no

[9:59] I haven't gotten to it yet

[9:59] I’m waiting

[10:00] Patience

[10:00] I don’t know what that is

[10:00] I can tell

[10:01] Oh, guess what?

[10:01] What?

[10:02] James, Peter, and I snuck into the Slytherin dorms last night and put buckets of water above all the doors so when anyone opens them it’ll fall on them

[10:02] Isn't that brilliant?

[10:03] It was Pete’s idea

[10:03] That’s horrible

[10:04] How’d you get into their dorms?

[10:04] James is very sneaky

[10:05] Hm

[10:05] Anyways, the Slytherin’s just walked in and I have counted at least three so far with wet hair

[10:06] OH NO

[10:06] THERE'S FOUR

[10:07] THE FORTH IS REG AND HE IS NOT AMUSED

[10:07] Oh no

[10:20] Okay, he just finished yelling at James and I

[10:20] How come Peter’s never blamed?

[10:21] It was his idea, but nooooo I get the blame

[10:21] Are James and Regulus okay?

[10:22] Oh, yeah they're fine

[10:22] Regulus accepted his apology but not mine

[10:23] WHICH IS NOT FAIR

[10:23] Once again, love makes people weird

[10:24] I hate couples

[10:24] I wouldn’t go that far, but

[10:25] Aww, a romantic

[10:25] No, I just don’t mind couples because Lily and Mary have conditioned me

[10:26] AWWWWW

[10:26] Shut up

[10:27] Okay, I don't hate couples

[10:27] Like I want to date someone, you know? James and Reg are just annoying as fuck

[10:28] HA

[10:28] One week, by the way

[10:29] And then I get to see you

[10:29] I know

[10:30] I'm excited

[10:30] Me too

[10:31] Are you a hug person?

[10:31] Because like I don't want to go in for a hug and have that awkward moment when you go in for a handshake or something

[10:32] Yes, I like hugs

[10:32] I wouldn’t go for a handshake regardless

[10:33] We’re having a picnic, not a business meeting

[10:33] I wasn’t sure

[10:33] You could just be a very formal guy

[10:34] I am not

[10:34] Quite the opposite

[10:35] Me too, but that’s mainly because my parents were super annoying about being formal so I started to go against everything they said

[10:35] Good, they sound horrible

[10:36] They are

[10:36] But at least they were rich

[10:37] Well, that’s always a positive

[10:37] Really is

[10:38] Ugh, I have a test

[10:38] I'll text you later

[10:38] Okay, good luck <3

 

PM

[3:12] Hi, sorry it took this long for me to text you

[3:12] School sucked today

[3:13] But I have ten minutes to text you as I walk to work

[3:13] Why did school suck?

[3:13] I had three tests and then halfway through one of the classes McGonagall pulled me aside to give me detention for the prank, which I expected but ugh

[3:14] I’m sorry

[3:14] How were the tests?

[3:15] Easy, I passed them all

[3:15] GOOD JOB

[3:15] But they were so annoying

[3:15] Do tests just inconvenience you?

[3:16] I mean they are an inconvenience, yeah

[3:16] But like

[3:16] It’s more than that

[3:17] Explain

[3:17] Well, for one they are important

[3:18] You lost me

[3:18] -_-

[3:19] How was your day, love?

[3:19] Pretty good if you exclude being rudely awakened by my mother

[3:20] I pretty much just read and did school work all day

[3:20] What’d you read?

[3:21] The Picture of Dorian Gray

[3:21] I expect you to tell me about it tonight

[3:22] I will

[3:22] I'll text you after work <3

[3:22] Can’t wait

 

***

 

[9:03] Okay, hi

[9:03] How was work?

[9:04] Stressful, but good

[9:04] Sorry about the stressful part

[9:05] It’s fine

[9:05] I still had fun making coffee

[9:06] With your hair up?

[9:06] Yeah, why?

[9:07] Visualising

[9:07] Oh?

[9:08] Hm

[9:08] You like what you see?

[9:09] Very much, yes

 

Incoming call

“Hello?” Remus answers the phone.

“Hi, I just got back to my dorm so I thought I’d call,” Sirius says and Remus feels himself smile a little at his voice.

“Oh,” 

“Yeah, so tell me about that book.”

Remus feels butterflies as he starts to thoroughly explain the plot of the book he had just set down.

 

November 20

AM

[10:09] Good morning

[10:10] Good morning

[10:10] How’d you sleep?

[10:11] So well

[10:11] Thank you for last night

[10:12] Of course

[10:12] I liked hearing about your book, even though you kept dozing off

[10:13] Did not

[10:13] You totally did

[10:14] I beg to differ

[10:14] I’m right

[10:15] No never

[10:15] Always

[10:15] Even right handed

[10:16] I’m left handed

[10:16] Perfect for hand holding

[10:16] Or like drawing together?

[10:17] I don't know

[10:17] Are you saying you want to hold my hand?

[10:17] What? No

[10:18] Unless you want to?

[10:18] Well not if you don’t want to

[10:18] Okay

[10:19] I kind of want to

[10:19] Kind of

[10:19] I really want to

[10:20] Okay

[10:20] Okay?

[10:20] You can hold my hand

[10:21] Okay! Cool

[10:21] Can’t wait for that

[10:22] I mean I can’t wait to meet you in general but

[10:22] Me neither

[10:23] Okay, cool

[10:23] Glad we’re

[10:24] You know what? Never mind

[10:24] Are you okay?

[10:24] Perfect

[10:25] Okay

[10:25] What are you doing?

[10:26] Texting you

[10:26] Anything else?

[10:27] No

 

Incoming call

“Hello,” Sirius answers the phone and Remus smiles to himself. He realises it's sort of becoming a habit of his to smile when he hears Sirius’ voice.

“Hi,” Remus says, “I just wanted to talk on the phone. It’s easier. Is that alright?”

“More than alright,” Sirius says, making Remus’ heart change pace.

“What are you doing today?” 

“I have work at twelve,” Sirius sighs.

“Hmm,” Remus hums as he doodles on the notebook that’s sitting on his desk in front of him.

“What are you doing?” 

“Nothing, I was think I might study a little, but thats all,”

“Boring,” Sirius says with a snort.

“Hey, leave me alone,” 

“Never,” The way he says this one word makes Remus’ mind race.

The silence stretches through both ends of the phone call, but Remus doesn't mind. Silence never feels awkward or uncomfortable with Sirius, it feels safe.

“I bought The Song of Achilles on my way back from work the other day,” Sirius breaks the silence, “I started reading it and I haven't gotten that far in, but I like it so far.”

“I'm glad you like it,” And Remus really is, he’s grinning so wide his cheeks hurt.

“We should read together at our picnic,” 

That sentence makes Remus feel like he’s flying. It’s such a little thing, but reading with another person has always been something he’s desperately wanted to do. He’s read with Mary and Lily, but that's different. Remus likes Sirius in a different way than he likes his friends.

“I would really like that,” He says, attempting to contain himself.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah,” Remus agrees.

“I’m happy,” Sirius says so softly and that might be the thing that causes Remus to finally explode because his heart seems to beat so hard against his chest and his smile is impossibly big.

“Me too,” He says and hears Sirius hum in response.

Notes:

sirius making the hand holding comment and then proceeding to freak out i love him
also the way to remus' heart is through books <3
just a cute little chapter that i adore.
i know i said updates might be difficult this week, but so far its been fine (clearly) so i'm hoping i can update Wednesday, but still not 100% sure.

Chapter 20: Mon Amour

Notes:

I have zero patience and am way to excited to post this chapter, so im doing it a day early...
so sirius is french, i am not... there will probably be errors in the french so please correct me if there are. the translations will be in the end notes.
warnings for this chapter:
depictions of a panic attack

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

November 20

PM

[4:10] On my break

[4:10] For some reason today is super busy

[4:11] I’m sorry

[4:11] That means you have to make a shit ton of coffee?

[4:12] A shit ton

[4:12] Ironically, that’s what happens after you drink it

[4:12] You shit a ton

[4:13] Okay, gross

[4:13] Am I wrong?

[4:13] I don't drink coffee

[4:14] Oh, right

[4:14] You and your boring tea

[4:15] Better than coffee

[4:15] Highly debatable

[4:16] Ugh, I have to go back to work

[4:16] It was a nice 6 minutes

[4:17] Have fun!

 

Incoming call

“Hello?” Remus answers the call more hesitantly than usual because he knows Sirius should still be at work. It's only seven o’clock and he doesn't normally get off until eight.

“Remus?” Sirius says and he sounds out of breath and slightly shaky. Remus immediately drops the pen in his hand and sits up straight, his heart dropping at the sound. 

“Sirius, are you okay?” 

“I don’t know,” He whispers and Remus feels everything inside him break all at once, everything around him blurry and unimportant.

“What’s happening?” He begins to panic.

“I… I can’t breathe,” Sirius says, “My chest hurts and I can’t-,”

Remus gets up from is desk chair and is now pacing his bedroom, holding the phone to his ear with a strong grip. His heart pounds in his ears and he tries to ignore it.

“Where are you?”

“Work” Sirius breathes out.

“Okay,” Remus says softly. He doesn't know what to do, “You’re okay.”

“It doesn’t feel like it,”

And that’s it. At that moment Remus doesn’t even think properly; he just closes his bedroom door tightly, walks to his window, opening it and climbing out of it. It’s surprisingly easy since it's only a first story bedroom, but there is a planter right outside his window filled with plants he has to cautiously step around.

“Is it okay if I come see you?” He asks, realising that he should’ve done that before climbing out the window.

“Please,” Sirius breathes.

 

***

 

Remus walks to the coffee shop at such a fast pace, his calves start to burn. The whole way there, he stays on the phone with Sirius, giving him comforting words. Remus has never been entirely good at helping people in situations such as these, but with Sirius he just says whatever comes to his mind, not necessarily worried if its right or wrong because all he needs is for him to be okay.

When he gets to the coffee shop, he asks Sirius where he is over the phone.

“In the back. Just walk back here,” He says, still sounding shaky and out of breath.

So that’s what Remus does. He opens the ‘Employee Only’ door and walks in without hesitation.

The moment he sees Sirius, everything stops. He is curled on the floor with his back pressed against a wall, knees to his chest. He’s visibly shaking and eyes are more red than they should be. He's looking down at his feet with laser-focus. 

Remus runs to his side, crouching down next to him as he ends the phone call.

“Sirius,” He whispers, “You’re okay. I’m here,”

Sirius looks at him, but he doesn’t seem like himself. It doesn't even feel like he’s looking at him, it feels like he's looking through him. 

Remus slowly sits right next to him up against the wall and Sirius shifts so his head is against Remus’ chest. It’s odd how natural they feel together considering how little time they've actually been in each others presence. Remus puts an arm around him to comfort him as he begins to softly cry, making quiet noises.

Remus has never in his life felt this broken by someone else’s emotions, but suddenly tears are pricking at his own eyes and he has no clue why. They're just light tears, but they're there and they mean something deeper than just tears sliding down his cheek. He just can't figure it out and doesn't care to at the moment.

“I'm sorry,” Sirius says into his shirt, “Je suis désolé que tu doives me voir comme ça”

Remus freezes at the sound of Sirius speaking french. It’s something so new that sends Remus’ stomach into a fit of butterflies that he hates because he’s aware now is not the time for that.

He runs his hand over Sirius back and tells him he has nothing to be sorry for. Because he doesn't, he hasn't done anything wrong.

It takes ten minutes for Sirius’ cries to settle. He looks up at Remus then and this time it feels more real. He can feel him looking at him. His grey eyes meeting his and his breathing coming out oddly.

It’s the first time the weight of this hits Remus. He is here with Sirius. They are together in the same place. He takes in Sirius. His hair that's pulled up into a bun, his eyes, his smell. He tries to memorise it.

“Thank you for being here,” Sirius is saying, sitting up slightly and looking at his face like he’s exploring something entirely new and familiar at the same time.

“Always,” Remus whispers.

Sirius sits up fully and wipes his cheeks with his hand. 

“I don’t know what happened,” He let out a breathy laugh.

“Seems like a panic attack. I used to get them all the time.” When I was at Hogwarts.

“That’s a panic attack? I've had them before, but I just thought I was going crazy,”

“You’re not,” Remus says. He knows how that feels, he's felt it himself. That feeling that takes over when you don't understand what's happening to your own mind and body. It's terrifying and he wishes Sirius never had to feel like that.

They just look at each other for a long moment before Sirius breathes in a deep breath and says, “My mother came in today. She just walked in and ordered her coffee, pretending I didn't exist. I hadn’t seen her since I left.”

“Sirius, I'm so sorry,” Remus feels himself saying because he’s not sure what else there is to say. What do you say when ‘sorry’ just doesn’t feel like enough?

“I used to always feel like this whenever she’d-,” He cuts himself off and looks down at his knees, “I just hate her.” He shakes his head as if to get rid of the thought of her.

“I know. I’m sorry,” Remus says, stroking a hand along Sirius’ back.

Sirius huffs out a laugh and looks up at Remus, “I can’t believe you’re here.” 

“Of course I am.” 

“Thank you,” Sirius says quietly.

Remus just smiles at him, taking the time to really look at him.

“Sorry this was how we meet for the first time,”

“Actually, we’ve already met,” Remus gives him a grin and Sirius just rolls his eyes, leaning his head back against the wall, still watching Remus.

“You know what I mean,” He says before wiping his hands on his pants and standing up, offering his hand to help Remus up.

Remus takes his hand and feels warmth bubble up inside of him at the contact. 

“I should probably get back to work,” Sirius says and Remus’ heart drops.

Please just let me stay with you, he wants to say, but doesn’t.

“Yeah,” Remus sighs, trying (and failing) to hide his disappointment.

“I get off in thirty minutes if you want to do something after?” Sirius is fidgeting with his hands as he says this and Remus’ stomach flips, “I know it's late, so I understand if you need to leave. Don't feel obligated to spend time with me just because… well, you know.”

“Yeah, I’d like that,” Remus smiles at him. 

“Are you sure? Because if you don’t want to you don't have to,” Sirius says quickly, looking up at him.

“I want to,” Remus lets out a light chuckle.

“Okay,” Sirius smiles, “Are you okay to wait back here?”

“Yeah,”

“Okay, I'll see you soon,” Sirius winks at him and then leaves, giving Remus thirty minutes to let his heartbeat slow and his breathing steady.

 

***

 

“Okay, where do you want to go?” Sirius says walking through the door. Remus is sitting with his feet curled into his chest on a chair, phone in hand and he looks up when Sirius walks in. He's wearing this maroon jumper and black pants paired with shoes that have faint lines of marker on them. It's a pretty plain outfit, but Sirius can't help the rush it brings him.

“Anywhere,” Remus shrugs, standing up.

“Okay, I know the perfect place. let’s go,” Sirius smiles and together they walk out the back door and into the night. 

The city is full of people, since it’s a Saturday night. There's groups of friends laughing while walking down the streets, couples holding hands and kissing, and families heading home.

Sirius knows exactly where he’s taking Remus and Remus just follows him, not asking where they're going or what they’re doing. Sirius likes that he can feel Remus’ trust in him.

“You speak French,” Remus says as they walk, catching Sirius completely off guard.

“What?” Sirius asks.

“You spoke French earlier,”

“Oh, sorry, I do that sometimes without realising,” Sirius looks down as he walks. 

“No, it's perfectly fine.” Remus says and his voice is slightly higher, making Sirius turn his head to look at a blushing Remus.

“Tu aimes quand je parle français?” Sirius smirks, raising his eyebrows.

Remus just stares at him, lips parted.

“oh, tu aimes,” Sirius is enjoying this more than he probably should be.

“I don't know what you're saying,” Remus says, clearly trying to hide his blush.

“Je sais, c'est ce qui rend ça amusant,” Remus looks at his lips as he says this and he can feel his heart skip a beat.

“Okay, you can stop now,”

“C'est ce que tu veux, mon amour?” Sirius is smirking up at Remus as Remus’ eyes widen.

“‘My love?’” Remus raises an eyebrow at him.

“Yup,” Sirius smiles ahead and there’s a slight skip in his step as he walks a little faster than Remus, only turning back to say, “Je veux juste que tu saches à quel point je tiens à toi.”

Remus looks down smiling and Sirius feels like he's on top of the world.

 

***

 

When they get to the shop, it's nine o’clock. Sirius stops right outside the doors, not saying a word and Remus just stops with him, looking at the little shop.

“This is where you wanted to go?” Remus asks, eyes lighting up as he looks at Sirius.

“Yes,” Sirius smiles back at him, his heart pounding.

Remus smiles so wide, wrinkles appear around the corners of his eyes and mouth that Sirius desperately wants to trace.

Remus reaches his hand out for Sirius to take and he does, feeling electricity run through him as their fingers interlock, slotting together perfectly.

They walk through the doors into the bookstore together. Sirius watches Remus as he takes in the environment. He looks as though he is in heaven, his eyes looking everywhere in amazement. His face both grinning and relaxed all at once. Sirius thinks this is the first time in his life he’s ever thought someone was this beautiful.

They look through the store, hand in hand, until a worker announces they are closing. Sirius merely observes Remus as he picks up books, reads the back, and decides if he likes them or not. Occasionally, his eyebrows would furrow at the book and he’d pass it to Sirius for him to read the back of. 

By the end, Remus has accumulated a stack of three books in his arms that he wants to buy. They both walk up to the counter together, fingers still interlocked. 

“I got them,” Sirius says, reaching in his back pocket after the cashier tells Remus the total.

“No,” Remus firmly says as he reaches into his own pocket.

“Please,” Sirius says, “as a thank you for today.”

“I didn’t do anything that deserves that.”

“You did,” Sirius smiles at him, feeling his cheeks heat, “Please let me.”

Remus sighs in defeat and Sirius smiles as he hands the cashier his money.

“Thank you,” Remus says as they are walking out of the shop.

“Of course,” Sirius connects their hands again, “I do expect to hear about each of them, though.”

Remus looks down with a smile on his face at that which makes Sirius feel dizzy.

Hogwarts is closer than Remus’ house is so they walk there first. Sirius offers to walk Remus home, but he refuses the offer multiple times so Sirius just lets it go, not wanting to push it further. When they get to the school, Sirius stops in the front and turns to Remus, “Thank you for being there.”

“Thank you for letting me,” Remus says softly and Sirius melts.

“I’ll text you,” He grins and Remus lets out a low chuckle.

“You better,”

“Goodnight, Remus,” Sirius pulls Remus into his arms into a tight hug and everything around him turns to dust. He is here in Remus’ arms, feeling the warmth of his skin, breathing him in. He never wants this to end. He can feel the heat of Remus' jumper against his cheek and the press of his body and decides this is one of the best things he's every experienced.

“Goodnight, Sirius,” Remus whispers, chin resting on his forehead.

Sirius pulls back from the hug to look at him with a smile one last time before he reluctantly walks into the school and away from Remus, watching him until he's nothing but a silhouette. 

Notes:

SO???? GUYS
WHAT DO YOU THINK?
poor sirius but remus just leaving his house the moment sirius says it doesnt feel like hes okay
translations:
je suis désolé que tu doives me voir comme ça: I'm sorry you have to see me like this
Tu aimes quand je parle français?: Do you like it when I speak French?
oh, tu aimes: oh, you do
Je sais, c'est ce qui rend ça amusant: I know, that's what makes it fun
C'est ce que tu veux, mon amour?: Is that what you want, my love?
Je veux juste que tu saches à quel point je tiens à toi: I just want you to know how much I care about you
i will be updating on saturday!!!

Chapter 21: A Sandwich Injury

Notes:

once again, correct me if I get any of the french or Italian is wrong pleaseeee
translations will be in the end notes

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

November 21

AM

[6:23] Good morning, love. I know you’re asleep but I just miss you

[10:09] Good morning

[10:09] I miss you too

[10:10] Thank you again

[10:10] Sirius, you don't need to keep thanking me

[10:11] I just want you to know how much it means to me

[10:11] et combien tu comptes pour moi

[10:12] Oh?

[10:12] And how much do I mean to you?

[10:13] What?

[10:13] Google translate

[10:15] Merde

[10:15] You didn’t think that through did you?

[10:16] Clearly not

[10:16] So???

[10:16] You mean a lot to me

[10:17] Thought that was kind of obvious

[10:18] We’re good friends, aren't we?

[10:18] Oh, yeah

[10:18] Good friends

[10:19] We are

[10:19] Yeah

[10:19] What are you doing?

[10:20] Your mom

[10:20] Wait, shit that was so not funny

[10:21] BAHAHAHAHA

[10:21] OH NO REMUS

[10:22] I'M SO SORRY FOR YOU

[10:22] I just woke up

[10:23] That’s what I'm doing

[10:23] Technically that's something you already did, but I’ll let it slide

[10:24] -_-

[10:24] 6 days

[10:25] Oh, yeah I forgot

[10:25] Actually?

[10:26] No

[10:26] I’m really excited

[10:27] Okay good, me too

[10:27] We still need to pick a time

[10:27] Right

[10:28] What time works for you?

[10:28] Whenever

[10:29] Noon?

[10:29] Perfect

[10:30] Okay

[10:30] Saturday at noon

[10:30] Picnic

[10:31] Yes

[10:31] I don't want to wait

[10:32] Me neither

[10:32] I have an outfit picked and everything

[10:33] Oh?

[10:33] And what’s this outfit?

[10:34] It’s a surprise

[10:34] Just know I look really hot

[10:35] Okay…

[10:35] Maybe I should pick a hot outfit too

[10:36] You’d look hot in anything, Moony

[10:40] Thank you

[10:40] Still picking out a decent outfit

[10:41] I liked what you were wearing last night

[10:41] Okay then I’ll re-wear that

[10:42] Won’t even wash it

[10:42] Just for you <3

[10:43] You’re gross

[10:43] Thanks

 

November 26

AM

[10:21] Tomorrow

[10:21] I can’t wait

[10:22] Me neither, I bought stuff to make sandwiches and James is helping me make them in the morning

[10:22] Thank you, James

[10:23] I bought chocolate

[10:23] I’m sorry, I don't really know what to bring

[10:24] You don’t need to bring anything

[10:24] Just yourself

[10:25] But I want to

[10:25] Well, I have a bunch of food already

[10:26] Alright

[10:26] But next time

[10:27] So there will be a next time? 

[10:27] I hope so

[10:28] I mean, me too

[10:28] But what if I say something stupid and you hate me?

[10:29] Then I doubt you'd want to hangout again

[10:29] I don't think you could do that

[10:30] You’ve said a lot of stupid things and I’m still here

[10:30] You’re right, I don’t know why I’m worried

[10:31] If it helps, I’m worried too

[10:31] We’re so dumb

[10:32] We've met before, why is this different?

[10:32] It feels more real

[10:33] It does, doesn’t it?

[10:33] Like there's unnecessary pressure for it to be great?

[10:34] Exactly

[10:34] We’ll be alright

[10:35] You're right

[10:35] What are your plans for today?

[10:36] Just school work

[10:36] What are yours?

[10:37] School and then work

[10:37] It’s a never ending cycle

[10:37] Help me, Moony

[10:38] I’m so sorry

 

PM

[4:02] Some girl just walked in and ordered two teas and then sat, reading and drinking them both

[4:03] Made me think of you

[4:04] That is something I would do

[4:04] Thinking about me at work, are you?

[4:05] It’s a very slow day

[4:05] Okay, ouch

[4:06] No, I mean I'm always thinking about you

[4:06] It’s just today I have more time to do it

[4:12] Geez, I fucked up

[4:12] No, it’s alright

[4:13] Just kidding around

[4:13] You didn't respond for 6 minutes

[4:14] I thought you were mad or something

[4:14] No, sorry 

[4:14] My mum was talking to me about what she’s making for dinner

[4:15] It’s fine

[4:15] Sorry for overreacting, people always say I'm too dramatic all the time

[4:16] I’m not going to argue with the dramatic part, but you weren't overreacting

[4:16] I would have thought the same thing

[4:17] What is your mum making for dinner

[4:17] Spaghetti

[4:18] Salvamene un po'

[4:18] Don’t tell me you speak italian too

[4:18] Molto poco

[4:18] Of course

[4:19] Find that attractive?

[4:19] Not at all

[4:20] Je sais que tu aimes quand je parle français

[4:20] Do not

[4:20] Mhmm

[4:21] I mean like French is just a hot language in general

[4:21] Anyone speaking it would turn me on

[4:22] Oh so it turns you on?

[4:22] So not what I meant

[4:23] Well, that's what you said

[4:23] It’s the language

[4:24] Damn

[4:24] Kind of hurts

[4:25] Shut up

[4:25] Never

[4:26] Tu es si parfait, Moony

[4:26] Don’t say stuff like that to me

[4:27] What?

[4:27] Just 

[4:27] I don't know

[4:28] Aren’t you supposed to be working?

[4:28] Shit, yeah

[4:30] Wait no one’s here, I'm good

[4:31] Oh

 

To: Lily

From: Remus

[4:31] I don’t know if I can do this thing with Sirius anymore

[4:31] What are you talking about?

[4:32] What thing?

[4:32] The thing where I have a crush on him

[4:33] I don’t think that's changeable

[4:33] But why?

[4:34] He just wants to be friends

[4:34] But he keeps saying these things to me and I just can’t keep feeling like this, knowing he doesn’t want anything more than friendship

[4:35] Did he tell you he just wants to be friends?

[4:35] What “things” is he saying?

[4:36] He said he cares about me and then added that it was because we are friends

[4:36] He told me I'm perfect

[4:37] In french

[4:37] Oh

[4:38] Okay, yeah I get where you're coming from

[4:38] That would send me into a spiral

[4:39] I mean you went into a spiral over his French in general

[4:39] Thanks

[4:40] Does he know how you feel about him?

[4:40] No

[4:41] Maybe tell him?

[4:41] It might make things easier

[4:42] Not happening

[4:42] I just can’t do that

[4:42] And why not?

[4:43] He doesn’t feel the same, so what if he just blocks me?

[4:43] I feel like he wouldn’t

[4:44] I think he would

[4:44] Remus, if you tell him how you feel maybe he’ll stop saying all of the things that make you feel like this

[4:45] I mean feeling things isn’t bad, I hope you know that

[4:45] But if it’s driving you mad

[4:46] Okay

[4:46] I’ll tell him, but after tomorrow

[4:47] I just want to be with him in person happily first

[4:47] Okay, Remus

[4:48] Good luck and you better tell me everything that happens tomorrow

[4:48] You know I will

 

November 27

AM

[9:02] Good morninggggggg

[9:10] Good morning

[9:10] I’m so excited

[9:11] Me too

[9:11] James and I are making the sandwiches right now

[9:12] Wait, do you have allergies?

[9:12] No, I’m just vegetarian

[9:13] Okay good, I’m making peanut butter and jelly

[9:13] I love peanut butter and jelly

[9:14] Okay, good

[9:14] And I have some other snacks as well

[9:15] And juice

[9:15] Perfect

[9:16] Thank you for all of that

[9:16] Of course

[9:16] I hope you like everything

[9:17] I will

[9:17] I’m not a picky eater

[9:18] Okay, good

[9:18] Peter is and it makes meals impossible

[9:19] He hates tomatoes

[9:19] Who hates tomatoes?

[9:20] That’s actually a common food people hate

[9:20] Lily barely tolerates them

[9:20] She doesn't like them on sandwiches and stuff

[9:21] Ugh and I liked her

[9:21] I'll tell her your opinion on her has changed based off her food preferences

[9:22] I bet she’ll understand

[9:22] No, probably not

[9:23] You don’t know her like I do

[9:23] From what you know…

[9:24] Oh yeah, because she totally wouldn’t tell me if you two were best friends

[9:24] Wow, she didn't?

[9:25] I’m feeling betrayed

[9:25] Shut up

[9:26] Hey, that’s no way to talk to someone who’s currently making you a sandwich

[9:26] So very sorry

[9:27] I’ll let it slide 

[9:27] So nice of you

[9:28] You know me

[9:28] I’m nice

[9:29] Mhmm

[9:29] Rude

[9:30] <3

[9:30] 2.5 hours

[9:31] And then I get to see you again

[9:31] And I can hug you again?

[9:32] Please

[9:32] And hold your hand?

[9:33] Why are you asking?

[9:33] Consent is key, Remus

[9:34] Right

[9:34] Well, yes you can hug me and hold my hand

[9:35] Great

[9:36] Oh and I have your paintings to give you

[9:36] I’m excited to see them

[9:37] I’m excited for you to see them

[9:38] James is yelling at me to spread peanut butter, be right back

[9:38] If you give me extra, I'll let you kiss me

[9:39] Dropped my knife

[9:39] Almost stabbed myself

[9:40] It’s a butter knife, so that says a lot

[9:40] Anyways, what?

[9:41] Uh please be careful

[9:41] Right, yes but

[9:42] Kissing?

[9:42] What?

[9:42] I was kidding

[9:43] Oh, right yeah

[9:43] Duh

[9:44] Do you want to kiss me?

[9:44] I mean

[9:45] …Eventually?

[9:45] If you want

[9:46] Oh

[9:46] Yeah, I want

[9:47] Cool

[9:47] Glad we’re on the same page

[9:48] <3

 

To: Lily

From: Remus

[9:49] Okay, maybe he likes me??

[9:50] I don't know

[9:50] He said he wants to kiss me

[9:51] REMUS WHAT

[9:51] HE SAID THAT????

[9:52] Yeah

[9:52] THAT'S NOT A VERY FRIENDLY THING TO SAY

[9:53] Actually, he said he platonically kisses his friends some times

[9:53] Stop being an idiot

[9:54] He likes you

[9:54] Maybe

[9:55] Definitely

 

***

 

[10:03] I finished my spreading of peanut butter with minimal injuries

[10:04] I’m concerned that the injuries were minimal and not nonexistent

[10:04] But also now i can make fun of you for injuring yourself while making a sandwich

[10:05] That’s no way to talk to the injured

[10:05] Sorry

[10:06] Are you okay?????? I’m so worried about you, sweetheart

[10:06] Kind of like ‘sweetheart’

[10:06] Ew, go away

[10:07] :(((

[10:07] Okay, but how did you injure yourself?

[10:08] Well, someone texted me about kissing and my brain lost track of what i was doing

[10:10] Or something like that

[10:11] Something like that?

[10:11] Yeah

[10:12] Not trying to embarrass myself here

[10:12] 1. You injuring yourself making a sandwich is embarrassing enough

[10:13] 2. Saying you don't want to embarrass yourself…

[10:13] What?

[10:14] Embarrassing

[10:14] WOWWWWW

[10:15] I’m not the one who gave the other an injury

[10:15] HOW IS YOUR SANDWICH INJURY MY FAULT??

[10:16] KISSING

[10:16] I WAS MAKING A JOKE

[10:17] WELL IT GOT ME THINKING ABOUT KISSING YOU

[10:17] Oh?

[10:18] I’m leaving this conversation

[10:18] See you soon, love

Notes:

THE KISSING COMMENTS. THE KISSING COMMENTS. THE KISSING COMMENTS.
THATS IT.

translations:
french:
et combien tu comptes pour moi: and how much you mean to me
Merde: shit
Je sais que tu aimes quand je parle français: I know you like it when I speak French
Tu es si parfait, Moony: You are so perfect, Moony
italian:
Salvamene un po': Save me some
Molto poco: Very little

updating monday!!!

Chapter 22: You're It!

Notes:

it's happening, guys

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

November 27

PM

Sirius is early. Like thirty minutes early. He didn't plan on being this early, he just couldn’t sit still, he paced around the dorm until James told him he needed to leave because it was distracting him. So Sirius walked down to the park with his basket of food, a blanket, a book, and Remus’ two paintings.

He sets up the blanket on the grass and pulls out the food, laying it down gently. He moves the paintings to the edge of the blanket with care and looks at them one more time. His eyes latch to everything he doesn’t like about the paintings. The line that slightly curves the wrong way, the colours that are just slightly off now that they're outdoors in new lighting.

He shakes his head and tries to focus on something else. He looks around at the trees surrounding him and his heart stutters when he sees a tall boy in a brown jumper walking in his direction.

He stands up instinctively and Remus’ pace seems to pick up when he sees this. Remus is in front of him–his eyes glowing in the sun, his freckles prominent–in seconds and Sirius just smiles at him, taking him in like he’s still something brand new. 

He reaches his arms out and Remus walks forward, allowing Sirius to wrap his arms firmly around his torso. Remus smells soft, there's no other word to describe it. He’s soft and Sirius melts, breathing him in. Remus’ head rests atop Sirius’, making him smile to himself. 

When the hug breaks, Sirius is still smiling as he says a small, “Hello.”

“Hi,” Remus chuckles lightly. His eyes dart to the blanket and light up at the sight of the paintings, “Oh my god.” He says under his breath, “Are those…?” He walks over to them and crouches down beside them, just observing.

Sirius smiles to himself, “Do you like them?”

Remus just nods his head, staring at the painting in awe as if he’s in a trance.

“It’s me?” Remus looks up for a second, eyes flickering to Sirius before he looks back down at the paintings.

“Yeah, I wanted to draw something beautiful,” Sirius shrugs with a smirk on his lips and he can see Remus’ eyes change.

“You’re…,” He doesn't finish that thought, still looking down. His eyes move to the next painting, “a wolf?” 

“Yes because ‘Moony,’” Sirius smiles as he remembers when he first started painting it. It wasn’t too long ago, but they've learned more about each other since then. 

“You’re amazing,” Remus’ eyes meet Sirius's’ and there's something about it that makes Sirius’ breath hitch. 

He moves over to sit down on the blanket and Remus follows, still stealing glances at the paintings.

“Want a sandwich?” Sirius asks as he reaches forward to grab one.

“Yes, please,” Remus says and Sirius hands him the sandwich which he takes graciously, “I can’t believe you painted those.”

“I’m glad you like them.” 

“They’re beautiful,” Remus takes a bite from his sandwich and his lips quirk up as he realises that Sirius did put extra peanut butter in his sandwich as Remus had said.

“I mean one’s of you,” Sirius smirks, “So that’s just calling yourself beautiful.”

“Technically if I’m a wolf wouldn’t they both be of me?”

Sirius smiles so wide at Remus, that his cheeks hurt and he has to take a few seconds before he’s able to bite into his sandwich.

Remus doesn’t eat too much before he’s announcing that he’s full and laying on his back with his hands behind his head. Sirius watches him do this and feels something flutter in his stomach at the sight. He pulls out his book and waves it in front of Remus’ face.

“You should read to me,” He says and Remus’ face lights up as he reaches forward to take the book.

Sirius lays on his side, right next to Remus but not touching him, as Remus begins to read.

Sirius always feels so relaxed when he’s talking to him even if it’s just on the phone and now is not an exception. His eyes close and his breathing steadies and he just feels so at peace. He wishes every day were like this.

 

***

 

Remus continues to read from the pages of the book until he hears Sirius’ breath become heavier. When he looks over, he sees Sirius on his back with his eyes closed and lips slightly parted. Momentarily, Remus thinks about dragging his fingers along the curve of his lips, how they would feel under his thumb, but he decides against it when Sirius stirs and turns on his side so he’s facing Remus. 

He can smell the fresh lavender scent of Sirius’ hair and it makes him want to curl up next to him and never leave his side. He doesn't. He just gently closes the book and tosses it to his side before grabbing his phone. He opens his camera and points it at Sirius, capturing a few photos he intends to never show anyone, keeping them like his own little secret.

He settles back down onto the blanket and just smiles up at the clouds, thanking the heavens for this moment.

Sirius wakes up thirty minutes later when Remus shifts and accidentally bumps his elbow into his side. Remus curses and apologises, but Sirius just rubs his eyes and mumbles something unidentifiable.

“Sorry, I fell asleep,” Sirius laughs and sits up.

Remus follows, sitting up with a slight chuckle.

“What time is it?” He asks and Remus clicks his phone on to check.

“One thirty,”

“Shit,” He turns to look at Remus and Remus freezes at the sight of his beautiful grey eyes, “Want to walk around?”

Remus nods his head and they pack up their picnic together before walking off through the park.

“I’ve always liked this place,” Remus says as he looks around at the trees.

“Me too,”

“When I was little, my dad would take me here and he’d push me on the swingset,” He smiles fondly at the memory. When he was four, his dad treated him like he was his favourite person in the world. At some point, that shifted into his dad barely speaking to him without much of a reason.

“My brother and I would come here to get away from our family sometimes,” It’s Sirius’ turn to tell a childhood story, “We’d play tag together. I always lost.” Remus looks over at him to see him smiling at the ground.

Remus smirks to himself before reaching his hand out, tapping Sirius’ shoulder, and yelling, “you’re it!” Before running away.

Sirius groans, but chases him with a dog-like smile on his face. He catches up to Remus in minutes and tags him, running away. Remus chases him to no avail before promptly giving up and walking to the swingset, out of breath.

He sits on a swing and waits until Sirius joins him. 

“Sometimes I miss being a little kid,” Sirius sighs as he begins to pump his feet, swinging.

“Me too,” Remus follows him, swinging with Sirius.

“Like, I grew up with a horrible family, but when I was little it didn’t seem as bad, you know?” Sirius is looking straight ahead as he talks, “Maybe I was just too little to understand.”

“I get it, when I was little everything seemed so nice and then I got older and things just… turned to shit.”

“Why does ageing make you hate everything you once loved?” Sirius asks and Remus doesn’t answer. He doesn't know why it happens, but he desperately wishes he could give Sirius this answer, “I mean being older has its perks,” Sirius says after a few seconds.

“Yeah, like what?” Remus asks.

“Well…,” Sirius trails off with a smirk on his face.

“I don’t even want to know what you’re thinking right now,” Remus laughs softly and looks back down at his kicking feet.

“You know, you get to go on picnics with very attractive people when you're older.” He laughs and shrugs his shoulders like what he said holds no weight. 

But Remus can feel his heart change pace and his stomach fill with butterflies just at his words. His mouth becomes unable to form words.

“Do you like me, Remus?” Sirius is suddenly asking as his swing slows down and his feet stop moving.

“Of course,” Remus says because of course he likes Sirius. You’d have to be an idiot not to, “I mean we’re good friends, right?” He adds, partially joking around, but he can see Sirius’ face momentarily change and he tries to convince himself that it doesn't mean anything.

“Yeah,” Sirius just nods, looking down, “Right, but like…,” He trails off.

“What?” Remus can feel his eyes grow wide, curiosity lighting them up.

“Can I tell you something?” He says and his swing comes to a complete halt.

Remus can feel his heart practically escaping his own chest as he hits his feet to the ground to stop his swing, “What?” He repeats.

“Well,” Sirius starts leaning close to him and he can feel himself instinctively follow, leaning closer. Sirius brings his hand up and taps Remus’ shoulder, “You’re it.” He whispers before running off.

“Oh, that’s not fair!” Remus is yelling at a running Sirius as he huffs and stands up to chase him, smiling as he does it.

They chase each other for a while, Remus never catching up to Sirius, before he tells Sirius he had told his mom he’d be home at two-thirty so they should probably start leaving.

“You know, since I fell asleep while you were reading that means we have to do this again,” Sirius smirks as they walk together on the sidewalk. Remus agreed that Sirius could walk him halfway home from Hogwarts, but no more. 

“Oh?” Remus says, “And what if you fall asleep again?”

“Then we just have to do it again.”

“So, never-ending picnics?” The thought alone causes butterflies in Remus’ stomach.

“I guess so,” Sirius shrugs with a smirk still playing on his lips.

Remus shakes his head and laughs and Sirius takes that moment to grab his hand with his own and interlock their fingers. Remus’ laughter falters at the touch as he watches their hands swing together, loving the look of it.

“I love this,” Sirius whispers and Remus can’t breathe anymore. He simply doesn’t know how. He just hums in response, not able to get another sound between his lips.

When they reach the halfway point Remus comes to a halt and turns to Sirius, smiling at him.

“Thank you again for the paintings and the picnic and… well, everything,” He looks down, suddenly feeling pathetic.

“Thank you for everything,” Sirius repeats.

Remus takes a careful step forward and wraps his arms around Sirius gently. It’s an awkward hug because they both have one full hand, but neither of them really minds. They still lean into the hug and Remus still gets that feeling in the pit of his stomach.

“Tu es ma personne préférée,” Sirius whispers against his chest and he has never wanted to scream more, which is odd considering he doesn’t even know what Sirius has said.

“What does that mean?” He asks as he pulls away from the hug.

Sirius shakes his head and smirks before walking backward, “Not telling.”

“Hey! That's not fair,” Remus calls after him and Sirius just chuckles to himself.

They watch each other until Sirius has to make a turn down another street. They both wave and Remus waits until he’s no longer visible to turn around and walk the rest of the way home, a smile never leaving his face.

 

***

 

[3:32] Hi, I miss you

[3:32] I miss you too

[3:33] We’re doing that again

[3:33] Yes

[3:34] Or we could go to like a restaurant?

[3:34] I don't know

[3:35] Are you asking me on a date?

[3:35] Hypothetically, what if I was?

[3:36] I’d, hypothetically, say yes

[3:36] Okay

[3:37] So if it wasn’t hypothetical what would you say?

[3:37] Asking “What if it wasn't hypothetical?” Makes no sense

[3:37] You know what I meant

[3:38] Actually, no I really don’t

[3:38] Are you sure?

[3:39] Yeah, positive

[3:39] You have to elaborate

[3:40] What would you say if I asked you on a date?

[3:40] Hmm

[3:41] I’d say yes

[3:41] But we already established that with the hypothetical questions, didn't we?

[3:42] Remus, will you go on a date with me?

[3:42] Yes, I’d really like that

[3:43] Okay

[3:43] Cool, yeah

[3:44] Not freaking out

[3:44] So you like me?

[3:44] Obviously

[3:45] You have to ask?

[3:45] You said we’re friends

[3:45] So did you

[3:46] Well, you did it first

[3:46] Well

[3:47] Okay, I’m sorry

[3:47] I really do like you

[3:48] I really like you too

[3:48] We like each other

[3:49] I’m very glad I don’t have a knife in my hand right now

[3:49] Yeah, I’m glad you don’t either

[3:50] You know, because I make you flustered 

[3:50] I’m too happy to deny that right now

[3:50] Okay are you free Thursday night?

[3:51] I am

[3:51] Okay, I’m picking you up at 6

[3:51] To go where?

[3:52] that’s a secret, love

[3:52] Unfair

[3:53] Nope, definitely fair

[3:53] Hm

[3:55] “You’re my favourite person”

[3:55] What?

[3:56] What I said in French earlier

[3:56] Oh

[3:56] Ohh

 

To: Lily

From: Remus

[3:56] You were right

Notes:

AHHHHH THEY LIKE EACH OTHER
I know, no one saw that coming. such a twist, right?
anyways, they finally had their picnic!! a lot of people were thinking that something would happen and they wouldn't actually meet, but I'm not that mean (i say as if I didn't do that in previous chapters)
on another note, I just want to say how much I appreciate each and every one of you who have read this because it genuinely means the world to me. like I can't even express how happy it makes me. I know I've already said this in a previous note but I just want you guys to know.
I really hope you enjoyed this chapter as much as I enjoyed writing it and I will see you on wednesday!!

Chapter 23: Cactus Murder

Notes:

this is dedicated to my cactus, needles.
who is alive and pokes me often.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

December 1

AM

[10:03] Good morning, my love

[10:05] Oh, good morning

[10:05] I get to see you tomorrow

[10:06] And I get to see you

[10:06] And together we are…?

[10:07] Sexy

[10:07] Not what I meant

[10:08] Sorry, just telling the truth

[10:08] Well since you’re being honest… want to tell me what we’re doing tomorrow?

[10:09] Not really, no

[10:09] UGH

[10:10] It’s a surprise

[10:10] I don’t like surprises

[10:11] I’m sorry

[10:11] I think it's romantic

[10:12] You know what’s more romantic?

[10:12] Kissing

[10:13] Oh

[10:13] Well, yes

[10:14] But not what I meant

[10:14] I was going to say “telling the other person where you’re going”

[10:15] Yeah yeah

[10:15] Blah blah

[10:16] Sirius?

[10:16] Yes?

[10:17] Okay, I don’t know if this makes me sound pathetic or not, but I’ve only kissed one person and it was when I was 13 

[10:17] And Lily says it doesn’t count because it was basically a peck and I had a sexuality crisis right after

[10:18] That’s not pathetic

[10:18] Everyone has a first pancake

[10:19] What??

[10:19] You know how the first batch of pancakes is always the worst?

[10:20] Mhmm

[10:20] Well that’s just your first batch

[10:21] The rest are good

[10:21] Unless you cook like my brother

[10:22] Is this your way of telling me you’re a good kisser

[10:22] Well, no but

[10:23] My point is you can have a bad first kiss and it doesn’t make every kiss bad

[10:23] Ah

[10:24] Well, I hope you’re the best batch of pancakes

[10:24] Same to you

[10:25] Now I’m hungry, though

[10:25] And I’m surrounded by couples at the moment

[10:26] What?

[10:26] James and Regulus and Marlene and Dorcas

[10:27] They’re all here and being couplily 

[10:27] I’m so sorry

[10:28] Tell James I say hi

[10:28] He says hi

[10:29] Dorcas and Marlene are sad you didn’t say hi to them

[10:29] I’m sorry, tell them I say hi

[10:30] Marlene says “hello, Sirius’ mystery lover” (sorry, that’s what she’s decided to call you

[10:30] Dorcas says they “don’t need his pity ‘hi’”

[10:31] Wow, okay

[10:31] To be fair, you’ve mentioned Dorcas to me maybe once

[10:32] Okay, I’m not telling them that

[10:32] Please do, it’ll make me look better

[10:33] AND ME LOOK WORSE

[10:33] Win win

[10:34] Dorcas looked over my shoulder anyway and they are now mad

[10:34] I’m blaming you

[10:35] THIS ISN’T MY FAULT

[10:35] Eh

[10:36] Wowwww

[10:36] Fine, I just won’t go on our date

[10:37] Wait, what?

[10:37] I’m kidding

[10:38] Oh, right

[10:38] I’m sorry

[10:39] Too far?

[10:39] A little

[10:40] Just felt my heart drop

[10:40] Sorry sorry sorry

[10:41] I wouldn’t cancel on you

[10:41] I really like you

[10:42] Like a lot

[10:42] Okay, I feel better

[10:43] :))

[10:43] I miss your smile

[10:44] One second

[10:47] [Picture]

[10:48] Ah

[10:48] My beautiful Moony

[11:00] That

[11:00] Wow

[11:01] What?

[11:01] Oh, nothing

[11:02] Just felt like you with that butter knife for a second

[11:02] Or like a few minutes

[11:03] Ohhhh

[11:03] I see ;)

[11:04] What if I said it in French

[11:04] Stop

[11:04] ;))

[11:05] I’m being yelled at, I’ll text you in a few minutes

[11:34] Okay, hello 

[11:34] I’m done being yelled at and then given advice

[11:35] Advice on?

[11:35] Oh, you know

[11:36] ???

[11:36] Well, they’re couples so I got advice for tomorrow

[11:37] Oh

[11:37] Awwww

[11:38] Cute

[11:38] I know I am

[11:39] You are

[11:39] It means so much more when you say that

[11:40] Then I'll make sure I say it a lot tomorrow

[11:40] On our date

[11:41] I’m excited

[11:41] Me too

[11:42] I’m hugging you and holding your hand

[11:42] If that’s alright?

[11:43] Perfectly alright

[11:43] Good

[11:44] I have a fun night planned

 

PM

[3:06] Did you know you have to water cacti?

[3:07] Uh yeah

[3:07] Did you kill a cactus?

[3:08] Okay, so my mom had this little cactus and she was going to just throw it away and I went on a rant about how you can’t just throw away a cactus because that’s mean so she gave it to me and… well 

[3:09] Okay first of all, you saying that throwing away a cactus is mean is ridiculously adorable

[3:09] Second, is the cactus dead?

[3:10] …Yes

[3:10] I’m sorry

[3:11] I didn’t know

[3:11] And now I feel really bad

[3:12] It’s alright, the cactus probably lived a better life than it would’ve in the trash

[3:12] Yeah, but now it’s dead

[3:13] I’ll buy you a new one

[3:13] Please don’t

[3:14] I’m a cactus murderer

[3:14] It’s a common mistake

[3:15] But I’m supposed to be smarter than this

[3:15] I’m not supposed to be someone who kills cacti

[3:16] I should know better than that 

[3:16] Are you okay?

[3:17] Yeah, just disappointed in myself

[3:17] What if I bought you a redo cactus and we co-parented it

[3:18] “A redo cactus” is kind of insulting to the dead one

[3:18] Okay, sorry

[3:19] Just a cactus we can co-parent

[3:19] Would you like that?

[3:20] As long as we give it a good life

[3:20] The best life

[3:21] Okay

[3:21] Okay, I’m bringing our cactus on our date

[3:22] Thank you

[3:22] Of course

[3:23] I really like cacti

[3:23] You do?

[3:24] Yeah, I love plants

[3:24] James used to yell at me because our dorm had a bunch

[3:25] How’d I not know this?

[3:25] I don’t know

[3:26] I don’t open conversations with “hey, I love plants”

[3:26] Not a bad conversation starter

[3:27] Mhmm

[3:27] I like that I still learn new things about you

[3:28] Tell me something I don’t know about you

[3:28] I hung up your paintings on my wall

[3:29] REALLY?

[3:29] Yeah, they really are beautiful

[3:30] Thank you, Remus

[3:30] That doesn’t count, though

[3:31] What? Why not?

[3:31] Because that’s not something about you

[3:32] Although, I do really really really appreciate that

[3:32] I tried writing a book once

[3:33] WHAT?

[3:33] It wasn’t great and I ended up giving up, but I had over 100 pages written

[3:34] Remus, I am going to need you to tell me every detail of this book

[3:34] It was from 3 years ago, so it was really really bad

[3:35] Tell meeeeee

[3:35] Okay fine

[3:36] So it was about these wizards

Notes:

...who were all gay

updating saturday!!

Chapter 24: The Date

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

December 2

PM

[4:34] I really hope you like my outfit because I did spend an hour picking it out

[4:37] I really hope you like my outfit because I haven’t even picked it out yet

[4:38] REMUS

[4:38] IM PICKING YOU UP IN AN HOUR AND A HALF

[4:39] So I have time

[4:39] NO

[4:40] Yes

[4:40] You’ll look good, regardless

[4:41] I didn’t say I wouldn’t

[4:41] I didn’t mean like

[4:42] I just

[4:42] I don’t know

[4:43] I like you

[4:43] Hmm okay

[4:44] I like you too, weirdo

[4:44] And, thanks to you, I’m picking out my outfit right now

[4:45] I can’t wait to see it

[4:45] I can’t wait to see you

[4:46] Me neither

[4:46] I’m going to finish getting ready and I’ll text you before I leave, okay?

[4:47] Okay

 

***

[5:48] I’m on my way

 

Remus feels as if everything inside him is about to burst. Each time they have seen each other has seemed to have a different meaning. The first time, in the street when they pieced everything together, the second time when Sirius needed Remus’ help, the third time when they first really spent time together, and now. A date.

Remus has never been on a date. He doesn’t know what to do, how to act, what he can and can’t say. When he tried asking Lily all of his questions she just responded with, “It should just feel natural,” and, well Remus thinks that bullshit. He can feel that this has a different weight, he knows there's certain things you just can’t do on dates and, while everything feels natural with Sirius, shouldn’t this feel different?

“You look handsome,” His mum says as he walks through the living room to the front door so he can see when Sirius arrives.

“Thank you, mum.” He responds and tries to keep walking, but of course his mum stops him.

“Please be safe,” She says, “And be home before eleven.” 

His mum had extended his curfew for the night when Remus had sat down and told her all about Sirius, much to his dismay. He knew it was the right thing to do, that she would have to know about the boy her son is going on dates with, but his mum kind of instantly fell in love with him. She asked all kinds of questions about his art and his friends and she made sure he wasn’t like the other kids at Hogwarts. This took some convincing, but in the end she just loved everything about him. Remus gets it, Sirius is a very likeable person.

“I will,” Remus smiles and at that moment there’s a knock on the door. He feels his skin heat up at the sound and his mum gives him a knowing look before he turns to answer it.

Sirius is standing at his doorstep and he is undeniably beautiful, he always is. But tonight he’s wearing dark jeans and a thin white t-shirt that fits him too well, outlining his shape. Remus just takes him in, looking him up and down and ending on his grey eyes.

“Hello,” Sirius says in a strained voice that he hides behind his smile.

“Hi,” Remus can feel his skin prick.

“Sirius?” Remus’ mum comes to the door to stand next to him and he can just feel himself turning red.

“Hi,” Sirius gives her a polite smile and holds out his hand, “You must be Remus’ mother.”

“Yes, hello,” She says, shaking his hand, “You can call me Hope.”

“It’s so nice to meet you, Hope.” 

“It’s nice to meet you too. Remus has told me so much about you,”

And that’s Remus’ que to get out of his house. He swiftly brushes past his mother and grabs Sirius' arm to drag him away from his house.

“Have a nice night!” His mum is calling from the door.

“Hey, I wanted to hear what you told her about me.” Sirius is smirking and Remus just gives him a glare, still hauling him from his house.

And then he sees it.

“Not happening,” he says immediately.

“What?” Sirius’ shoulders deflate slightly, “Why not?”

“Because that’s dangerous.”

“I’m a great driver,” He says, grabbing the helmets off his bike and handing one to Remus who just stares at him.

“No,” He’s shaking his head.

“Okay, what if you give it a try and if you don’t like it you can let me know and we can walk the rest of the way.” Sirius clearly really wants him to ride his bike with him. It’s clear in the way he smiles and looks from the bike back to Remus.

“Fine,” Remus says after thinking it over for a moment. This makes Sirius’ eyes light up and his smile widens, “But if I die, I'm killing you.”

Sirius hums before leaning forward, getting on his toes, and planting a kiss right on Remus cheek, which causes his brain to completely malfunction as he just looks at a smiling Sirius. His lips are so soft against Remus’ cheek that it only gets him thinking about how they might feel against his lips. How they might taste…

“Come on,” Sirius says, breaking Remus from his trance so he can put on his helmet and climb on the bike behind Sirius. 

The moment his chest is against Sirius’ back he wonders why he had any doubts about the bike in the first place. He can smell Sirius and feel his warmth and everything just feels perfect. When they actually start moving Remus isn’t nearly as scared as he thought he would be. He actually finds it relaxing. The wind blowing by as the sun sets and Sirius ocussionaly asking if he’s okay is a combination he finds he loves.

When they come to a stop it’s at The Leaky Cauldron.

“I couldn’t think of the right place to bring you so I hope this is alright?” Sirius is saying as he takes his helmet off, “I was going to take you to some fancy restaurant, but they just kind of remind me of my family because they’d always drag Reg and I to dinners with them.”

“This is perfect,” Remus is smiling as he too removes his helmet and hands it to Sirius.

Sirius smiles at him before he’s grabbing Remus’ hand and they’re walking into the restaurant together. 

“We’re on a date,” Sirius says out loud like he just can’t contain his excitement and that spreads to Remus, making him blush and his heart speed.

They sit down at a booth and Sirius asks Remus what he wants to drink before he’s off getting them both their drinks. Remus takes this time alone to calm himself to no avail. Part of him doesn’t even want to be calm anymore, he likes the thrill that Sirius sends through his body. He likes knowing that Sirius might feel similarly.

***

“Okay, here you go,” Sirius says as he puts a drink down in front of Remus and goes to sit opposite him.

“Thank you,” Remus smiles before taking a sip and humming to himself, sending a flutter to Sirius's stomach that he can’t explain.

“So, I don’t have a cactus,” Sirius starts.

“I noticed,” He says, shaking his head, jokingly, “I’m very disappointed.”

“I thought it wouldn’t be fair if I got one by myself,” Sirius is saying, “Also I didn’t have a place to put it on my bike and really didn’t want to get poked.”

That makes Remus let out a low chuckle and Sirius just watches him, admiring every second. The way Remus’ teeth show between his lips, the way wrinkles form around his eyes.

“Next date, we’re picking out a cactus.”

“How romantic,” Remus jokes, “So, you want to go on a second date already? What if this one ends badly?”

“I don’t think it will,” Sirius says as he reaches across the table to grab Remus’ hand, reassuring him. Sirius would be lying if he says the thought hasn’t crossed his mind that something bad could happen, but he just figures that if something bad does happen, it’d be his fault, not Remus’s.

“I hope not,” Remus whispers clearly to himself, but Sirius hears and just tightens his grip on his hand.

“You’re the one who told me we’d be alright last time, so now it’s my turn to tell you we’ll be alright.”

Remus’ lips curl into a smile and he looks down, not saying anything.

“You look really nice tonight,” Sirius says because he just can’t help himself, making Remus blush harder.

“So do you,” Remus says and his brown eyes meet Sirius’ and everything just feels right. They feel right.

“I have more plans after dinner, by the way,” Sirius says, “But I’m still keeping those a surprise.”

“Okay, now it’s unfair,” Remus is saying, causing Sirius to let out a loud laugh, “I’m serious!”

“Actually-,”

“No,” 

Sirius just chuckles to himself and takes a sip of his drink as Remus just watches him, his eyes running over him, making him feel exposed in the best possible way. Sirius watches him do this under his lashes.

“So what advice did your couple friends give you?” Remus asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Well,” Sirius starts, setting his drink down, “They said to just be calm and not overthink anything.”

Remus just nods his head and gives a thoughtful hum at that.

“They also said to ask you questions about yourself,” He smirks, “So, tell me about yourself.”

“Sirius, you know me,” Remus snorts.

“Yeah, well I'm just following their award-winning advice.”

“Hmm, well,” He starts, “I really like to read, I’m quite tall, and my favourite colour is grey.”

“You’re lying.”

“No, I really am taller than you,” Remus jokes, laughing.

“Grey is such a boring colour.”

Remus just raises his eyebrow at that before propping his elbows on the table so he could lean across, closer to Sirius. Sirius feels as if everything in his body is on fire as Remus whispers, “Your eyes are grey.”

And that might just be what sends Sirius over the edge because he’s suddenly completely unable to function. He can’t even breathe correctly, it just comes out jagged.

Sirius blinks and Remus is leaning back on his seat, a smirk on his lips that he strongly debates kissing off.

“So you’re just using me because my eyes are your favourite colour?” Sirius says once he can form the words.

“No,” Remus shakes his head, lifting his drink to his lips, “It’s my favourite colour because of your eyes.”

Sirius isn’t sure what happens next, but he jerks his elbow unintentionally at the words and, in seconds, his drink is spilling all over his lap, ice and soda drenching his clothes.

He gasps at the cold and Remus is up in seconds, grabbing napkins and helping him clean the mess.

Sirius is laughing hysterically, even though he can’t see the humour in the situation. He just feels cold, wet, and frankly, very embarrassed as Remus wipes down the seat. 

His white shirt has become see-through in some places and he can feel Remus’ eyes wander before he tries to hide it.

“James didn’t give me advice on what to do in this situation,” He laughs and Remus meets his eyes with a smile on his face, clearly not bothered by the fact that Sirius has just completely ruined their date.

“Do you want to go?” Remus is saying and Sirius feels his heart drop, “I mean we could go to your dorm and you could change and then we could do whatever else it is you have planned?”

And Sirius grins at him like he’s the most precious person on this earth because, really he is. 

“Are you sure?” He asks and Remus just smiles and nods at him before going to throw the napkins away.

When he comes back, Sirius gets up and they leave the restaurant together.

***

Remus never thought he’d be back at Hogwarts, even if it is just for a few minutes, but even if he thought of the little possibility of it, he didn’t imagine he’d be this calm. As he walks with Sirius to his dorm, their hands intertwined, he feels oddly content. Happy, even.

When they walk into the Gryffindor common room, Remus knows he will be faced with students and that’s the only thing that sends a spike of anxiety through him. The moment he sees a group of people on the couch, talking, he can recognize James and Peter.

They all look up at the pair, with frozen, wide eyes.

“I’m sorry,” Sirius whispers up at Remus and he’s not sure what he’s apologising for so he just looks at him with a sympathetic smile.

“Hello,” James says, pushing himself off the couch, nudging at the person who was resting his head on his lap, probably Regulus, “I didn't know you guys were coming back here.” He says with a smirk that makes Remus cringe.

“Look at my clothes, Prongs.” Sirius deadpans and James does, letting out a loud laugh.

“Did you pee?” He wheezes and Sirius just stares at him, a smile playing on his lips.

“Yeah, on my chest and everything,” Sirius retorts, making James just laugh harder.

A blonde girl, presumably Marlene, followed by someone he assumes is Dorcas, come up to them with smiles on their faces.

“Hi, you must be Sirius’ mystery lover,” She reaches her hand out, “I’m Marlene.”

“Okay, we’re just going to go up so I can change,” Sirius says, loud and exaggerated, tugging on Remus’ hand.

Remus chuckles lightly, but ignores him, reaching his free hand out to shake Marlene’s.

“I’m Remus,” He smiles at her and her eyes light up with recognition, making his stomach drop.

“That sounds familiar,” Dorcas says behind her and before he knows it, a circle has formed around him of all of Sirius’ friends.

Sirius gives him a look and Remus attempts a smile as he feels himself begin to shake. Sirius, noticing this, tugs on his hand so they can leave the scene and go up to his dorm.

“We have a busy night, so I’m just gonna go,” He says as they walk up the stairs, “Are you alright?” He says quietly to Remus, his brows furrowed with worry.
“Yeah,” Remus smiles, “Just… I don’t know, I probably should have expected that, but I didn't?” He says.

Sirius just gives him a small smile and tugs him into his room.

The dorm is decorated in red. Red curtains, red bed sheets, red carpet. Remus instantly remembers the blue of the Ravenclaw dorms and how much he grew to dislike the colour. There are banners of football teams and messes of textbooks and homework and it feels so real. Sirius walks over to the end of a bed and pulls some clothes out of a trunk, walking into the bathroom to change, and Remus just focuses on the area Sirius had just been. Sirius’ part of the room. It’s not clean, but it’s not extremely messy. The bed is unmade, but not messily, there’s just a corner of the sheets pulled back from where Sirius must have been sleeping. Remus thinks about the warmth of Sirius’ body under the covers, what it would be like to be there next to him.

On the nightstand there are a few books and Remus immediately recognizes the one he had brought to the picnic and smiles at himself, walking over to pick it up and turn it in his hand. That’s when his focus shifts to a picture on the nightstand. Sirius and two other boys, James and Peter, sitting around a table smiling up at the camera, James with a goofy grin and Sirius with his smirk. He looks the same, maybe a little younger, his hair a little shorter. He picks up the picture just to trace it with his fingertips.

“That was from fifth year,” Sirius says behind him, making him jump and stumble slightly.

“Sorry,” He says as he puts the picture down.

“It’s fine, please continue your snooping,”

Remus snorts, rolling his eyes, as he turns to look at sirius. Sirius has changed into leather pants and a cropped red t-shirt, showing a sliver of his torso just above his belly button. Remus looks him up and down without shame and when his eyes meet Sirius’ face, he’s smirking at him. Remus is breathless, his brain can’t comprehend how a person can look this good. It’s like Sirius isn’t even human, he’s something else entirely. A god, maybe.

“We should get going,” Sirius says, smirk still playing on his lips, “I’ll make sure my friends don't bombard you with questions on the way out.

Remus just smiles and nods his head, words being too difficult at the moment.

They walk through the common room hand in hand and, while he can feel the stares, no one asks any more questions. It’s as if Sirius had magically communicated with them not to and Remus is so thankful.

---

“An art museum?” Remus asks once Sirius has parked his bike.

“Is that okay?” Sirius is asking him, taking his helmet off and giving his hair a small shake, “I probably should have made sure this was your thing, now that I think of it.”

“It sounds fun,” He smiles down at Sirius, who’s face seems to relax. He grabs his hand and together they walk toward the entrance.

“Okay, so now that the embarrassment of me spilling all over myself is over, let’s start this over, yeah?” Sirius huffs out a laugh.

“No, I’d like to remember you spilling,”

“Please, no,” Sirius says, but he’s still smiling.

“It was cute how you got all flustered,” Remus says, blushing slightly, “Since I didn’t get to see you with the butter knife, it’s only fair.”

“It’s not fair,” Sirius shakes his head, “Both times were your fault, you know.”

“No, they were not,” He denies, shaking his head and laughing.

“You mentioned kissing and then you mentioned my eyes being your favourite colour,”

“That’s just honesty,” Remus shrugs and Sirius comes to a stop, tugging on Remus arm so he stops too, turning abruptly so he’s only inches from Sirius. His breath hitches as his eyes meet Sirius’ and he gives him a shaky smile.

Sirius smirks at him and Remus suddenly can’t feel his legs, it's as if they just walked away from right under him. His eyes go to Sirius’ lips and he watches as they part slightly. Remus has to pry his eyes away and when he meets Sirius’ eyes again he feels like everything in the world has stopped. It's just grey meeting brown. Stars meeting moon. 

Without a word Sirius blinks, smirks again, and just walks away, ahead of Remus.

It takes him a few seconds to process before he’s chasing after Sirius, grabbing his wrist so he’s the one turning toward him, and watching him as their faces inch closer to one another.

Remus can feel Sirius’ breath as he gets closer, soon their noses brush and he genuinely can’t think. Sirius is warm and he smells like lavender and Remus just wants him. Wants to feel his skin, his lips.

“We don’t have to, if you don’t want to,” Sirius is whispering, warm breath meeting Remus’ lips.

Remus smiles at him, his eyes scanning the other boys and he wants to, he really really does, but something in his gut just stops him. He’s backing away and he doesn’t know why because he wants Sirius more than anything, but he just… can’t. Not yet.

Sirius’ smile falters, but only for a second before he grabs his hand again and they walk into the museum together.

Notes:

OK SO WHAT DO WE THINK???
sirius getting all flustered is just my favorite thing, because honestly i would too

alsoooo happy birthday to andrew garfield and ben barnes <33

soooo i start school on monday, so i don't know if i will be updating because i genuinely don't know if i will have time to. i might change my update schedule to tuesday, thursday, saturday because those are the days i don't have classes, so that'd just be a lot easier. so if i don't update monday, i will tuesday. does that make any sense? i don't know
anyways, thank you guys for all of the support on this fanfic, it genuinely means the world to me, you have no idea :)

Chapter 25: Pancakes for Two

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Remus does not understand much of the paintings, but he clearly tries to analyse them alone with Sirius. He hums and nods at Sirius’ comments and he finds it so endearing. Unlike most people, Remus does try to understand, instead of just pretending to show interest.

“Next date you can pick what we do,” Sirius says as they walk hand in hand through the parking lot.

“So you want to go on another date?” Remus stops, his lips turning up into a smirk.

“I mean, if you want to,” Sirius hesitates, swerving to stand in front of Remus.

“Yeah, I’d like that,” He smiles and Sirius lets out a breath, “But, I will be keeping the location a secret.”

“That's not-,”

“Fair?” Remus raises an eyebrow and Sirius lets out a huff. 

He reaches forward to grab Remus’ other hand and plays with his fingers, “I hope tonight wasn’t horrible.”

“What?” Remus pulls his eyebrows together, “It was perfect.”

“Remus, I spilled soda all over myself and then took you to an art museum.”

“I liked the museum… and seeing you all wet,” He says and then shakes his head, “That came out really wrong.”

Sirius laughs loudly and Remus just watches, smiling at him. When his laughs settle, he looks Remus in his eyes and feels his heart stutter.

“So the date wasn’t bad?” Sirius is saying and Remus shakes his head.

“Not at all,”

Sirius smiles at that before letting go of Remus’ hands and turning so they can walk back to his bike.

He only walks a few feet when he realises Remus isn’t next to him. When he turns around he sees Remus standing in the same spot, his head down fiddling with his fingers. His heart drops at the thought that something might be wrong.

“Is everything alright?” Sirius is asking as he rushes back over to Remus.

Remus nods and looks up, eyes meeting Sirius’, “I really like you.” He says and Sirius feels his face turn up into a smile.

“I like you too,” He’s saying and grabbing Remus’ hand to interlock their fingers.

“I want to kiss you,” Remus says and suddenly Sirius is back in his kitchen, stumbling over knives and peanut butter as the thought of Remus’ lips on his own fill his brain, “I wanted to kiss you.”

“Oh,” Is all Sirius can get out of his mouth.

“I’m just scared, I guess,” He shrugs.

Sirius' face softens and he takes a very small step forward, “Remus, we really don’t have to do anything you don’t want to.”

“But I do want to,” Remus says quickly, “I just… I don’t know.”

“I get it, when you’re ready we can kiss, okay?”

“Okay, thank you,” Remus says with a smile and Sirius’ heart melts.

 

***

 

Remus hates saying goodbye, even when he knows he’ll see the person again. Saying goodbye to Sirius is somehow very difficult. It’s not like they won’t text or call or even go on another date. They will. But there will be that silent time in between that Remus dreads. Along with that, he just doesn’t want this night to be over yet.

Sirius hugs him and his chin rests on his head in the most comforting way. He really does like Sirius’ height, he likes the way Sirius curls into hugs and the way he has to stand on his toes to kiss his cheek. 

“I’ll text you,” Remus says once Sirius has pulled away.

“You better,” Sirius smirks.

They just stand there for a second, looking at each other, before Remus turns around and walks up to his house. He glances back once he’s at his doorstep, waving to Sirius as he gets on his bike.

“How was your date?” His mother says as he walks through the door.

He sighs and walks to sit with her on the couch, unable to control the blush stained on his cheeks and smile etched on his lips.

 

[10:23] Did you make it home safely?

[10:34] Sirius?

[10:47] Sirius?

[10:53] Yeah, sorry I was talking to James

[10:53] I almost had a heart attack

[10:54] I’m sorry, I’m fine

[10:54] It’s fine, I was just really worried

[10:55] I’m glad you’re okay

[10:55] I miss you

[10:56] I miss you too

[10:56] My mum asked me about a million questions

[10:57] Oh, I’m so curious

[10:57] Tell me everything

[10:58] She asked if you were nice

[10:58] I said no, obviously

[10:59] Mhmm

[10:59] She asked where we went, what we talked about

[11:00] I told her about your spilling incident

[11:00] YOU DIDN'T

[11:01] HOW WILL I SHOW MY FACE AROUND HER AGAIN!?

[11:01] Not my fault

[11:02] I beg to differ

[11:02] Anyways, continue

[11:03] She asked if we kissed and if we’re seeing each other again

[11:03] Oh and how I feel about you

[11:04] And your answer?

[11:04] I said I really like you

[11:05] Yay

[11:05] Prongs was like my mother

[11:06] But not my actual mother because she’s abusive, homophobic, a bitch

[11:06] Also Prongs is dating my brother so that’d be kind of gross

[11:07] Although, with my family…

[11:07] What did Prongs ask you

[11:08] I’m choosing to ignore everything else you said

[11:08] Just how it went

[11:09] And he wanted to apologise for if he overwhelmed you earlier

[11:09] No, it wasn’t his fault at all

[11:10] It wasn’t anyone’s

[11:10] He also asked if I taught you football

[11:10] Of course he did

[11:11] He thought you looked hot

[11:11] Oh, uhh thanks?

[11:11] You did look hot 

[11:12] So did you

[11:12] Before or after the soda spilling?

[11:13] Always

[11:13] Oh

[11:14] Thank you

[11:14] Just honesty

[11:15] We need to go on another date asap

[11:15] I need to see you

[11:16] Sorry, is that too much?

[11:16] No, I agree

[11:17] Saturday?

[11:17] I have a game

[11:18] Oh

[11:20] Do you think maybe I could watch?

[11:20] Really??

[11:21] Yeah, I want to see you play :)

 

December 4

PM

Remus regrets his decision to watch Sirius play football almost immediately.

Here's the thing: Sirius, in general, is very attractive. Sirius playing football is a whole other level of attractive. 

His hair is up messily in a bun and pieces fall out as he runs to the ball. The muscles of his legs are on display and Remus feels himself grow extremely hot. Along with that, everything about the way he plays the sport is just attractive. The way he talks to his teammates, the way he runs, the sweat dripping down his face, everything.

Remus is staring so much that he hardly notices that people around are looking at him . Honestly, it’s an aspect he completely forgot about. He forgot that with coming to one of Sirius’ games, came him having to be at Hogwarts again, surrounded by people who could recognize him.

Luckily, Sirius had made sure that he could sit with Peter and that he wouldn’t ask any prying questions and Remus is extremely grateful for that.

Regulus joines them eventually, “My boyfriend’s a Gryffindor, I have to support him,” He shrugs when he notices Remus looking at him in confusion. Remus just nods at him and tries not to think about the pressure of sitting next to Sirius’ brother.

Remus, while confused by the game, chants everytime they make a goal and cheers the loudest when they end up winning. He watches as Sirius throws his arms up and tugs James into a hug, lifting him off the ground and doing a small spin.

Remus and Regulus both snort at that and then glance at each other, sideways.

“Do you really like my brother?” Regulus asks suddenly, catching Remus completely off guard.

“Uhh, yeah,” He says nervously.

“He likes you, an embarrassing amount,” Regulus deadpans and Remus feels his heart light up, “Don’t hurt him, he’s been through enough.” Is the last thing Regulus says before leaving the stands.

Remus just stands frozen for a second, thinking that over, before he glances at Sirius, who’s looking at him with the biggest grin on his face. Remus can’t help the smile that finds its way to his lips and soon he’s walking out of the stands to meet Sirius.

When they meet, Sirius is immediately bringing Remus in for a hug. He’s sweaty and muddy, and his breathing is laboured, but Remus still melts into it anyway.

When Sirius pulls back, Remus can see his skin glowing and somehow it just makes him look more angelic. It’s weird to Remus that someone could look this good after playing a sport.

“We won!” Sirius smiles.

“Congrats, you really were amazing.”

This makes Sirius smile so wide, Remus is worried his cheeks might break.

“I’m so happy you were watching,” Sirius says.

“I’m happy I got to watch,”

“You’re okay, right? Like with being here and all?” Sirius asks, eyebrows pulling together.

“Yeah, I’m perfect,” He smiles because he is. He always feels perfectly happy when he’s around Sirius. Or even just texting Sirius.

“Do you think maybe we could go to dinner to celebrate?” Sirius asks, fidgeting with his hands nervously.

Remus barely has to think about the offer before he’s saying “I’d like that.” and leans down to press a quick kiss to Sirius’ cheek, “You were amazing,” He whispers, still close to Sirius’ ear and he watches as Sirius’ face changes, his eyes widening slightly and his lips parting.

When he pulls back Sirius looks utterly flustered and Remus basks in it, grinning at himself.

“I… uh… I just have to talk to the team and then we can go,” Sirius coughs, “Is that alright?”

Remus nods at him, still grinning, “I’ll just wait with Peter, if that's okay.”

“Okay,” Sirius smiles before he stumbles off in the direction of his teammates.

 

***

 

Remus insisted he be the one to pick where they went to dinner, seeing as Sirius had picked where they went on their first date, so when they get to the restaurant Sirius is genuinely confused and slightly concerned for Remus’ sanity.

“It’s five in the afternoon,” He says as they walk up to the restaurant doors, “Why are we at a breakfast place?”

“Breakfast for dinner.” Remus says simply, shrugging like it’s obvious.

Sirius just stares at him, completely lost in the idea of eating breakfast foods for dinner.

“Have you never had breakfast for dinner?” Remus asks innocently.

“Uh, no,” Sirius says, because who the fuck eats breakfast for dinner?

“Oh, well there’s a first for everything.” He’s shrugging before pulling Sirius into the restaurant with him.

Sirius just looks at him like he’s insane, but followers him.

“I just don’t get why anyone would want to have pancakes as their last meal of the day,” Sirius is saying once they are seated at a booth.

Remus just shrugs at him

“Next date, I’m making you pizza for breakfast.” 

“Actually, that sounds amazing,” Remus smiles fondly at Sirius, who just rolls his eyes jokingly.

“It’s barbaric,” 

“It’s just food,” Remus says, “Why does it have to have a time of day?”

“Because that’s just how it works!”

“But why?” Remus questions and Siirus just gives him a look, causing him to chuckle slightly.

“You’re crazy,” He shakes his head.

“Only about you,” 

And Sirius is back to feeling like he did after his game, breathless and suddenly very aware of how hot he is. He doesn’t reply, not knowing how, he just watches as Remus looks down at the menu, his lip pulled between his teeth.

When the waiter comes he orders them each an orange juice and a pancake meal, much to Sirius’ dismay. Who would drink orange juice and eat pancakes at five in the afternoon?  

Remus coughs lightly before saying, “So Regulus talked to me a little…”

Sirius hums, his face contorting into confusion.

“He told me not to hurt you and that you’ve been through enough,”

Sirius feels his heart sink as he watches Remus’ eyes look down.

“You don’t have to tell me what that was about, but I just… I don’t know, it worries me?” Remus is saying before correcting himself, “I just want to make sure you’re alright.”

“Oh,” Sirius says quietly, “Yeah, I’m fine. I’m sorry that he said that to you. He’s probably worried because, I mean, I told you about how our family is and, well, it kind of fucked me up.” He laughs without any humour.

“I’m sorry,” Remus whispers and reaches over to squeeze Sirius’ hand sympathetically.

Their food arrives then and Sirius just stares down at his pancakes in disgust.  

“It’s sweet Regulus cares,” Sirius says as he begins to take a bite of his pancakes, “i didn’t really think he did.”

“Why not?” Remus asks as he, too, takes a bite of his own.

“I don’t know, just most of my family doesnt care and, while Regulus and I are closer now, I just figured he was similar,”

“He does care about you,” Remus says and he looks at Sirius with such a kind, heartwarming smile that he feels himself go weak.

“Thank you, Remus.”

They both become more silent as they eat their pancakes, Remus humming with delight and Sirius trying to mask his by groaning about the fact that he’s eating pancakes for dinner.

The silence grows suddenly louder the moment Remus slides into the booth next to Sirius, not saying a word, just sitting so close, their knees knock.

Their eyes lock a moment later and something in the atmosphere changes that Sirius can’t pinpoint, but he feels it in the way his breathing comes out uneven.

“Hi,” Remus smiles at him and his heart falls to his stomach.

“Hi,”

Remus’ eyes run over Sirius’ face and he can feel sparks wherever they land, settling on his lips.

“I know this wasn’t the best place for a date,” Remus starts, “But…you compared kissing to pancakes, so.”

Oh.

Oh.

A corner of Remus’ mouth quirks up, “I thought it was fitting.”

“Are you saying…?”

Remus just nods his head, his eyes darting between Sirius’ and his lips. Sirius feels his entire body give out.

Remus snaps back suddenly, running a hand through his hair as he leans against the back of the bench, “Sorry, was this a bad idea? I know should have asked first, it was stupid that I didn’t, I just-,”

Sirius cuts him off by grabbing his head in his hands and finally places his lips against Remus’.

Everything in the world stops. Nothing else matters. Remus is soft and sweet and tastes faintly of pancakes and maple and Sirius just gets lost in him. 

The kiss isn’t a long one, Sirius pulling back to read Remus’ expression, making sure this is okay, before Remus is the one to reconnect their lips. 

This kiss is longer, slightly less gentle, and Remus lets a small hum escape his lips that vibrates through Sirius’ entire body, setting him on fire.

This time when they pull back they just stare at each other, looking into each other’s eyes and breathing in the moment they just shared.

Remus smiles and the corners of his eyes crinkle slightly, causing Sirius to let out a nervous laugh.

“I-,” Sirius tries, but finds that he can’t even create a sentence anymore. His brain has completely disappeared and the only thing he can think about is Remus' lips on his and the soft look in his eyes.

“Was that okay?” Remus asks, softly and Sirius could just melt away right there.

“Perfect,” He breathes out and Remus’ smile is wide and beautiful and Sirius kisses the corner so softly, smiling as he does, “You’re perfect.”

Notes:

me while writing this, being the massive harry fan that i am: MAPLE SYRUP, COFFEE, PANCAKES FOR TWO (lol the title). HASH BROWN, EGG YOLK, I WILL ALWAYS LOVE YOU
this chapter was probably one of my favorites and i know i say that very often, but AHHHHHHHHH
i feel like every time i say i might not be able to update, i end up being perfectly fine to update😭
ALSO GUYS I HAVE A TIKTOK!!! it’s @moonssblack and ive been posting some qoutes from this fic and ill probably post some of the other things i’ve been working on too, soooo
anyways, i hope you guys enjoyed this chapter and i will be updating on wednesday!

Chapter 26: Boyfriends

Notes:

accidentally named two chapters in a row after a harry lyric... sorry?
this is the first chapter in a while that’s all texting :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

December 5

AM

[10:02] Good morning, Remus

[10:02] Good morning, Sirius

[10:03] I miss you a lot

[10:03] I miss you too

[10:04] A lot

[10:04] Are we being cringy?

[10:05] Extremely, yes

[10:05] Okay, good just checking

[10:06] So I was thinking…

[10:06] Sorry, that must have been difficult for you

[10:07] Wow, nevermind then

[10:07] What were you thinking?

[10:07] We’ve been on two dates

[10:08] And we’ve kissed

[10:08] Both true, yes

[10:09] Sooooooooo

[10:09] Would you want to be like

[10:10] Boyfriends?

[10:10] Oh

[10:11] Really?

[10:11] We don’t have to if you don’t want to or if you aren’t ready 

[10:12] No no

[10:12] I would really really like that

[10:13] Okay

[10:13] Cool

[10:14] So we’re boyfriends

[10:14] You’re my boyfriend

[10:15] I’m your boyfriend

[10:15] Yup

[10:16] We are :)

[10:18] Remus Lupin is my boyfriend

[10:18] I’m dating Remus Lupin

[10:19] “Oh, am I in a relationship? Yeah, with Remus Lupin.”

[10:20] Stop

[10:20] My boyfriend

[10:21] I love this

[10:21] Me too

[10:22] I’m so happy

[10:22] You make me happy

 

To: Lily

From: Remus

[10:22] I have a boyfriend

[10:23] If it’s not Sirius I’m going to be very disappointed

[10:23] Of course it’s Sirius

[10:24] Ahhh I’m so happy for you guys

[10:24] We also kissed last night

[10:25] AND YOU DIDN’T THINK TO TELL ME???

[10:25] REMUS

[10:26] I NEED TO KNOW EVERYTHING 

[10:26] Sorry

[10:27] It was a really good kiss

[10:27] We’re meeting for lunch and you are telling me every little detail

[10:28] Ughhhh

[10:28] REMUS

***

 

[10:30] I’m going to lunch with Lily, so she can ask me a bunch of questions

[10:30] I’m doing that with Prongs

[10:31] Anything you don’t want me telling her?

[10:31] Not that I can think of

[10:32] Anything you don't want me telling him?

[10:32] Not that I can think of

[10:33] :))

 

PM

[1:32] Lily wants to know when we’re going on another date

[1:32] Honestly I do too

[1:33] Hm, you like me that much?

[1:33] I guess so

[1:34] Saturday?

[1:34] Works for me

[1:35] Okay, perfect

[1:35] I’m picking the place

[1:36] No, you just did

[1:36] Yeah, but that wasn’t nearly as much as you planned

[1:37] It’s not up for debate

[1:37] Unfair

[1:38] Good

[1:40] Prongs asked if you liked the game

[1:40] I did

[1:41] He wants to know what you thought of his playing

[1:41] …I wasn’t really watching him

[1:42] Oh? And who were you watching

[1:42] My boyfriend

[1:43] Hm :)

[1:45] Prongs is upset

[1:45] Tell him I’m really sorry

[1:46] Regulus just called him a “big baby”

[1:46] All is good

[1:47] Regulus went to lunch with you two?

[1:47] Yeah, him and James are grossly in love

[1:48] They go a lot of places together

[1:48] Gross

[1:49] I want to go a lot of places with you

[1:49] I want to go everywhere with you

[1:53] Too soon?

[1:53] No

[1:54] Sorry, Lily was asking me questions

[1:54] Tell her I say hi

[1:56] She said, “Hello Remus’ boyfriend”

[1:57] That’s me

[1:57] Remus’ boyfriend

[1:58] Dork

[1:58] <3

 

***

 

[5:34] Hey, boyfriend

[5:35] Did you know that Flourish and Blotts is having a huge sale on Friday? I saw a sign when James, Reg, and I were walking earlier and I meant to text you

[5:35] REALLY?

[5:36] Yes, really

[5:36] I’m clearing my plans

[5:37] Not that I actually had any

[5:37] HA

[5:38] I love how happy you get over a sale at a bookstore

[5:39] This is important

[5:39] Yes, well

[5:40] Can I take you?

[5:40] Are you sure? Don’t you normally have work on Fridays?

[5:41] Awww, you know my schedule :)

[5:41] And I’m off this Friday because of exams

[5:42] Okay, so shouldn’t you be studying then?

[5:42] Instead of taking me to a bookshop?

[5:43] Do you not want me to take you?

[5:43] Because that’s fine, you can tell me

[5:44] No, I do

[5:44] I just don’t want you to blow off other things because of me

[5:45] I’m not

[5:45] We won’t be out that long

[5:46] Also watching me browse a bookstore again doesn’t seem like it’d be that fun for you

[5:46] Actually

[5:47] You’re very cute with your books

[5:47] Hm

[5:48] So, I would love to witness that again

[5:48] Okay

[5:49] Okay

[5:49] I can pick you up at 5

[5:50] Does that work?

[5:50] Perfect

[5:50] Yay

[5:51] I get to see you again

[5:51] :)))

[5:52] I really like you

[5:52] I really like you

 

December 7

PM


[3:09] Cactus

[3:09] We need to get one

[3:10] Oh, yes

[3:10] Friday? After the bookshop of course

[3:11] Yeah, I just can’t be out too late because my mum will want me home early 

[3:11] Also, you need to study

[3:12] Eh

[3:12] -_-

[3:13] I thought your mum liked me :(

[3:13] Why would she want you home so early?

[3:14] Oh, she does like you

[3:14] But on Fridays she makes us all sit and have dinner together

[3:14] Aw, how cute

[3:15] Yeah, except my dad barely looks at me

[3:15] Oh, I’m sorry

[3:16] It’s fine

[3:16] You can talk about it, you know

[3:17] Only if you want

[3:17] I just don’t know why he doesn’t like me…

[3:18] It didn’t used to be like this, but suddenly one day he couldn’t look at me

[3:18] I’m sorry

[3:19] I doubt he doesn’t like you

[3:19] Please don’t say that

[3:20] So many people say that and they just don’t get it

[3:20] Like, no offence, but you don’t see how he acts or how he treats me

[3:20] I’m sorry, I know what you mean

[3:21] I don’t know why I said that, it’s the same thing people would say to me about my family and it always pissed me off

[3:21] I’m sorry

[3:22] Don’t be 

[3:22] We can bond over our family trauma

[3:23] And they say romance is dead

[3:23] HA

[3:24] I guess it kind of sucks that my dad is how he is because… well when I went through everything at school he didn’t get it. I’m lucky I had my mum and she had realised how bad it was, eventually. He didn’t even care when I was in the hospital…

[3:24] I hope I never meet him, because I won’t be able to hold myself back from punching him

[3:25] So sweet, thank you

[3:25] Anytime

[3:26] But he really does sound like a dick

[3:26] No offence???

[3:26] Yeah

[3:27] But for some reason I still can’t say I hate him, you know?

[3:27] Like, he’s still family and we have all of these good memories together

[3:28] I get it

[3:28] I was similar with my family

[3:29] I think Reg still is

[3:29] It’s a difficult feeling

[3:30] Yeah

[3:30] It really is

[3:31] Part of me also feels like it’s not that bad, you know? Like I don’t know why I complain if it could be worse. Like he’s still here, he’s around, so I don’t really have the right to be upset, right?

[3:32] Don’t do that to yourself, you shouldn’t compare your situation to anyone else's 

[3:32] It’s not fair to yourself to do that

[3:33] If it hurts you, it hurts you

[3:33] Thank you, it’s just hard to not think like that, you know?

[3:33] Yeah, I understand 

[3:34] Just know that I’m here for you, okay love?

[3:34] Okay

[3:35] Sorry, that got all dark and sad

[3:35] No, please don’t apologise

[3:35] You can always talk to me

[3:36] I am your boyfriend, afterall

[3:36] You are :)

[3:36] Thank you

[3:37] Boyfriend

[3:37] Talking to you really does make me feel better

[3:38] I’m so glad, love

[3:38] You deserve to be happy

Notes:

cringy idiots in love <3

20K HITS???? that genuinely means the world to me, you have no idea. reading your comments, whether its here or on tiktok, and seeing how much you guys like this story makes my day. so from the bottom of my heart: thank you so so much <3

i will be updating on saturday… maybe earlier?? i don’t know, i have no patience and feel like this chapter was underwhelming… and im super excited about the next chapter

Chapter 27: Paintings and Novels

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

December 10

PM

[4:43] Hi, I’m early 

[4:43] I can just wait outside until you’re ready

 

Sirius sends the texts and just… paces outside Remus’ door.

For some reason he finds himself extremely nervous, not more than before but a different kind. This is the first time they will be together as boyfriends. The first time they will see each other after the last time, when they kissed.

Do I kiss him when I see him?  Sirius thinks and it only makes his pacing speed.

He doesn’t even hear the door creak open until he looks up and sees Remus’ head peeking out of the door frame.

“You can come in, I’m almost ready,” He says with a smile and Sirius just stands there, dumbstruck for some reason he can’t process.

Remus walks out of the house slightly, revealing his pyjama pants and sweatshirt outfit. This is a weird thing Sirius finds himself oddly attracted to.

“Hi,” Sirius chokes out and forces himself to walk forward, “You look nice.”

“Sirius, I’m still in pyjamas,” He laughs and god, Sirius really likes him.

“Still look nice,” He shrugs, walking forward and stepping on his toes to kiss Remus’ cheek.

Remus hums and Sirius feels like he might fall over from the feeling that surges through him, “Come in,” Remus says and guides him into the house.

Remus’ house is small, but lovely. His furniture is wooden and brown-coloured and Sirius feels warm and safe. It’s odd to him that a home can be this comforting. But then again, so is James’. 

Remus leads Sirius up a set of stairs into what is presumably his room. 

A giant wooden bookshelf takes up a wall opposite his bed and Sirius smiles to himself, wanting to run his fingers along the spines. Remus’ room isn’t messy at all, it’s actually very clean. The only mess is the stack of books on his desk, some with little sticky tabs poking out.

“You can just stay in here while I go get dressed, is that okay?” Remus asks as he looks through his closet, picking out some clothes.

He nods and lets out a hum as Remus walks out.

He reaches out and picks up one of the books on Remus' desk without thinking much about it, turning to a tabbed page.

“I wondered why some people didn’t like themselves and others did. Maybe that’s just the way it was.” The underlined quote read and under the paragraph, in rough cursive handwriting was, “I don’t think I will ever understand this. I don’t think I could ever really like myself.”

Sirius felt his face turn down and his heart go with it. He took a second before turning to another tabbed page, “Someday. I hated that word.” Below that, Remus had wrote, “I like the idea of a someday for us.’” And Sirius furrowed his brows at that before once again, turning the page.

“Some paintings are like novels.” Followed by Remus’ handwriting, “He is paintings and I am novels.” And that has Sirius slamming the book shut, keeping his thumb on the page, and inhaling so much air into his lungs he feels dizzy.

“Hi,” Remus says behind him, making him jump.

He turns around and sees Remus. Remus who is wearing a brown jumper, a different one than last time, a lighter colour. He has a smile on his face as he looks down at Sirius’ hands, where he’s still holding the book.

Sirius jolts into action, removing his thumb and turning to place it back on the desk, “Sorry,” He mumbles and turns back to look at Remus.

“It’s fine,” Remus walks over, standing in front of Sirius as he reaches behind him, eyes still watching the other boys as he grabs the book from his desk, “Did you read any of it?”

Sirius nods his head in a trance, looking from Remus’ eyes to lips. They're so close, “You wrote things in it.” He whispers.

Remus freezes, his eyes slightly widening, “Yeah,” He says softly, like it’s a secret, “What did you read?”

Sirius reaches forward to gently grab the book from Remus’ hands, opening to the first tab he had read, before turning the book back toward Remus so he could read it.

He looks down at the page and looks back up, shrugging, “It’s true,” 

Sirius shakes his head, “How do you not see how amazing you are?”

This makes Remus smile, sending waves to Sirius’ heart. 

He knows it's not enough, there aren't many words you can say to make someone like themselves, but part of him hopes that it can help. Sirius has always wished he could show others how he sees them, especially Remus. He wants Remus to know how much he adores him.

Sirius pulls the book back, turning to the second tab he had read, and showing it to Remus.

“Oh,” Remus breathes before looking down at his feet, “You said that.”

Sirius freezes and just looks at Remus, eyes wide, heart pounding in his ears.

“It was when you were drunk and I sent Lily to get you. You said that on the phone.”

“Oh,” It’s Sirius’ turn to look down, a blush creeping up his neck.

“I liked that idea too,” It’s just a whisper and Sirius looks up, a small smirk creeping on his lips, “Still do.”

His heart stutters and his breath hitches as he finally turns to the last page, showing it to Remus.

“That’s embarrassing,” He says and scratches the back of his neck.

“It’s us.” Sirius says quietly.

Remus nods his head, “It’s us,” He confirms, looking up into Sirius’ eyes, “I think…,” Remus smiles slightly, fiddling with his fingers, “We’re both so alike and so different at the same time.”

Sirius grins so wide his reddened cheeks hurt. He reaches his hand behind his back and, without looking, sets the book down on the desk before pulling Remus in by his hips and kissing him deeply.

This kiss… this one is different, the energy is different, the urgency. Sirius finds himself getting lost in it, humming, opening his mouth for Remus, allowing him to drag his tongue along Sirius’ bottom lip. He feels his knees weaken and he knows if they kiss any longer, he might not be able to stand correctly. But the moment Remus pulls away, Sirius finds himself chasing after him anyway, pulling him into a much shorter, slower kiss.

“We should go,” Remus whispers against Sirius's lips.

He just nods, smiling before placing one last chaste kiss to his lips.

 

***

 

Remus walks around Flourish and Blotts, not really looking for anything in particular, just browsing the shelves for what seems interesting to him. He feels guilty when he sees Sirius watching him as he picks up book after book, reading the backs and putting them back, but the moment Sirius smiles at him, he feels his anxieties settle.

“What was that book from your room?” Sirius asks as they walk around some shelves, “I think I want to read it.”

“Aristotle and Dante Discover the Secrets of the Universe,” Remus says, his eyes still on the bookshelves.

Sirius hums and Remus looks at him, finding his eyes.

“I’ll look for it with you,” He says and grabs Sirius’ hand, dragging him through the shelves.

“When did you read it?” Sirius asks.

“About a month ago, I couldn’t bring myself to put it back on my bookshelf, that’s why it’s on my desk still,” He laughs, “I really liked it and sometimes when I really like a book it becomes hard for me to put it back on the shelf, you know? It’s like starting over as if you hadn’t read it.” Remus pauses, “Is that stupid?”

“No,” Sirius shakes his head and turns to look at him, “It’s cute and oddly very poetic of you.”

Remus feels himself blush slightly as he lets out a low laugh.

“Why didn’t you tell me about this book? I’m highly offended.”
“I don’t know, if I'm honest,” He shrugs.

“So rude,” Sirius shakes his head, jokingly.

The two walk through the bookstore for an hour, looking at books together and talking. Sirius does end up buying the book and Remus buys three new ones he finds. 

Sirius insists Remus tell him everything about the books once he’s finished reading them and he agrees with a smile.

No one has ever found Remus talking about his books interesting. Even his mum, who could listen to him talk about anything for hours, found him talking about books boring. She said it reminds her of hearing of someone else's dreams, it’s never as interesting as having them. Or, in this case, hearing about the book isn’t as interesting as reading it for yourself. 

Remus understood where she was coming from and never really talked about his books, unless it was little things such as a mention of a character or a quote he liked.

He thought everyone would think him talking about books was boring.

Until Sirius.

He thought a lot of things before Sirius, all of which have been changed for the better.

“Cactus time,” Sirius grins as they walk out of the shop and Remus just eyes him from the side. He has this wide grin on his face that sends a spark through Remus.

“Yes, cactus time,”

“There’s a plant shop right down the street,” 

“Perfect,” Remus smiles, “Lead the way, plant boy.”

He does, skipping a little ahead of Remus, but not too much so they can still keep their fingers intertwined.

The shop is small, windows filled with green and potted plants lining the walls on wooden shelves.

“Cactuses,” Sirius says.

“Cacti?” Remus corrects.

“No,” Sirius says as he drags Remus to a table in the back of the shop that’s filled with cacti. 

“Cacti, Sirius,”

“Cact-you-and-I,” He smirks and Remus just gives him a blank stare, unamused.

“That is officially the worst thing you've ever said,” 

“You’ve said that about a lot of things,” Sirius shrugs.

“Yeah,” Remus pulls out his phone, unlocking it, and going into his notes app, “I have a list.”

“Wait, actually? I thought that was a joke.” 

“Nope, it wasn't.”

“Okay, read them to me as I pick out our child,” Sirius says as his eyes scan the cacti.

“‘Moonfoot’” Remus starts.

“I stand by that being a good name for your-,” Sirius stops and gasps, “That’s what we’re naming the cactus!”

“No,” Remus is shaking his head profusely.

“Yes, please,” Sirius unclasps his hand from Remus’ to clasp his two together in a pleading manner.

“No.”

“Please, my beautiful boyfriend.”

Remus feels a blush rise on his cheeks that he tries desperately to hide, “That won’t work.”

Sirius sighs and unclasps his hands, reaching down to go back to grabbing Remus’, “Continue with the list.”

“‘Couples who throw up together, stay together,’” Remus snorts, “‘Would it be weird if I started barking at people?’”

“I said that?” Sirius interrupts.

“You did, yes,” Remus says, “‘Prongs doesn't like it when I lick his cheek,’ and, ‘deluxe dog snot.’”

Sirius hums, “Am I weird?”

“Yes, very,” Remus nods before turning and planting a kiss on his cheek, watching as Sirius’ smile grows.

They pick out a small cactus and Sirius insists he be the one to buy it. After some arguing, Remus lets him.

They walk down the street together, Sirius, Remus, and their cactus, to the halfway point between Hogwarts and Remus’ house. Remus wouldn’t let him walk him any further.

“Did you still want to go on our date tomorrow?” Sirius asks when they come to a stop, walking in front of Remus so they can face each other.

“Of course,” He smiles.

“Okay, good,” Sirius looks down and plays with Remus’ fingers, “I can’t wait.”

“Me neither,” Remus whispers as he takes a step closer to Sirius so they’re almost touching. He grabs Sirius’ chin and tilts his head up so their eyes can meet. He smiles at the sight and Sirius does too.

“I’ll miss you,” He says.

“I’ll text you,” Remus smiles.

“It’s not the same. I like seeing you,” A smirk creeps onto his face, “I like kissing you.”

Remus feels his heart rate pick up as he smiles and meets Sirius halfway, tilting his chin up with his index finger and thumb to kiss him. 

The kiss isn’t nearly as deep as the one in Remus’ room, but it's perfect nonetheless. Remus finds that everything with Sirius is perfect.

“I like kissing you too,” Remus says once he pulls back and he watches as wrinkles form around Sirius’ grey eyes before he’s being pulled into another slow kiss.

When they finally part ways, Remus feels like he’s missing something. Like something sad has snapped back in place. Maybe this is how he always feels when he’s without Sirius.

Notes:

i have extremely high expectations...
see y'all monday!!

Chapter 28: Oh No

Notes:

!! warnings for this chapter !!
mentions of child abuse
mentions of drowning

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 December 11

AM

[10:09] Moony, my love

[10:09] I have some very bad news

[10:10] Oh no

[10:10] Sooooo

[10:11] There has been a slight incident with Regulus and my family and I won’t be able to make it to our date tonight

[10:11] Is everything okay??

[10:12] Yeah

[10:13] No, that’s a lie, everything is not okay actually

[10:14] Regulus went home for the weekend and my parents found out about James and his relationship. They weren't supposed to know and Regulus was pretty careful about that, but apparently they took his phone and went through some texts and well…

[10:14] He got his phone back in just enough time to text James and tell him everything

[10:15] My lovely parents said he’s not allowed to come back to school or anything and, honestly, it's a big of a wreck

[10:15] Holy shit

[10:16] Sirius, I’m so sorry

[10:16] How is Regulus? Do you know how he’s doing?

[10:17] Not well

[10:17] My mother almost drowned him

[10:18] Like literally almost drowned him?

[10:18] Yes, in our bathtub

[10:19] What the fuck!?

[10:19] Yeah

[10:20] James and I are going to get him, that’s why I can’t make our date tonight. I’m so so sorry

[10:20] Do not apologise for even a second

[10:21] This is way more important

[10:21] I’m here if you need anything, alright?

[10:22] Thank you, love

[10:22] I really appreciate that

[10:23] I’m scared

[10:23] Do you want to talk about it?

[10:24] I haven’t been to that house since I left and if my parents see me I don’t know what they would do. I mean I saw my mum that day at work and…

[10:24] Also, they nearly killed Regulus just for having a boyfriend

[10:25] The only reason they didn’t is because he’s their only heir

[10:25] Which also means they might try and marry him off soon

[10:25] I really don’t want you going back there

[10:25] But also I do because of your brother

[10:26] I suck at this

[10:26] James almost stole my bike and just went himself

[10:26] He doesn't even know how to ride it

[10:27] The moment he found out, it was like his entire brain just shut down and the only thing he was focused on was Regulus

[10:27] Wow

[10:28] Is he okay?

[10:28] I don’t think so

[10:29] He’s not himself right now

[10:29] But we’re leaving

[10:30] Okay

[10:30] Sirius, please be safe

[10:31] And please text me when you can so I know you’re okay

[10:31] I will

[10:32] Thank you, Remus

[10:32] <3

 

PM

[6:05] We have Regulus and we’re safe

[6:05] Thank God

[6:06] How is he?

[6:06] Shaken up, but I think everything will be okay eventually

[6:07] He’s moving in with James and I

[6:07] We’re going to be one big, happy family

[6:08] Except, you know, James and Regulus are fucking

[6:08] So, like your family

[6:09] Awwww you’re making incest jokes with me :)

[6:09] We make such a cute couple

[6:10] Based on your ability to joke, I’m assuming you’re alright?

[6:10] Eh

[6:11] Kinda?

[6:11] Talk to me about it?

[6:12] It’s a lot

[6:12] Sirius, if you want to tell me, I will listen even if it is “a lot”

[6:14] I just hate my parents so fucking much. I don’t get how they could do this, but I hate that I’m not surprised by it. This is something they would do and have mentioned doing before, I just never thought that it’d be a punishment for Regulus simply having a boyfriend. Although, I don’t think I should be surprised by that either. 

[6:15] Regulus was shocked when we got him, he genuinely thought we wouldn’t come and get him…I think part of him didn’t want us to? He always liked our parents more than I did, even when they did stuff like this. I get it to an extent, but still, he nearly died

[6:16] And I hate that a part of me is upset that he didn’t come to me. He texted James. The first person he locked eyes with when we got there was James. And I get it, they love each other, but I’m his brother. I know things were strained and we still are working on it, but

[6:16] I wish he came to me

[6:17] And I hate how selfish that is

[6:20] Let me just start by saying: I hate your parents so fucking much as well. I hate that this isn’t something surprising because of what that implies and I’m so so sorry. The fact that that was the punishment for Regulus dating James is absurd and so disturbing. I can see where Regulus might be coming from, if I'm honest. I, personally, would be shocked if I was saved too. And I get him not hating your parents, although I do agree that I can't understand it to this extent. You aren’t selfish, Sirius, that’s a natural way to feel. It’s a horrible feeling and I’m really sorry. Please don’t think you're selfish for feeling that way. 

[6:22] Thank you. I don’t even know what to say to that

[6:22] I just really appreciate it

[6:23] You don’t need to say anything

[6:23] Thank you

[6:24] I feel a little bit better

[6:24] I’m glad

[6:25] And it’s okay if you don’t feel alright 

[6:25] That’s a lot to go through

[6:26] I’ve been through worse

[6:26] Sirius, I’m so sorry

[6:27] It’s fine

[6:27] No, it isn’t

[6:27] I know

[6:28] You deserve so much better

[6:28] Thank you

[6:28] I’m glad you’re here

[6:29] Even if you’re not actually here

[6:29] I’m glad we’re texting

[6:30] I’m glad we happened to have similar phone numbers

[6:30] Me too

[6:31] Me too

[6:31] <3

[6:32] I’m going to spend time with Reg, but I’ll text you before bed, okay?

[6:32] I’m sorry

[6:33] Don't apologise, go spend time with your brother. I’ll be here :)

[6:33] Thank you, love

 

***

 

[10:05] Are you still awake?

[10:05] I am

[10:06] Can I call you?

[10:06] Please

 

Incoming call

 

“Hello,” Remus whispers through his phone speaker.

“Hello,” Sirius echoes and his voice is softer than usual.

“How are you feeling?”

“I’m as fine as I can be,” He sighs, “But, I did realise that I didn’t ask you how your dinner with your family went last night.”

“It was alright,” Remus lies because he doesn’t feel like now is the right time to talk about it, “My dad looked at me twice.”

“I’m sorry,” 

“No, it’s fine. That’s good, actually.” He reassures.

He hears Sirius sigh softly before he whispers, “Remus.”

Remus lets put a soft noise in response.

“You don’t have to lie to me.”

At those words Remus feels his entire body grow warm, like he’s being heated from the inside out.

“I don’t really want to talk about it,” Remus says.

“Okay,” Is all Sirius says. He doesn’t push Remus any further, “How’s Moonfoot?”

“Emily or the cactus?”

“Well…both, I guess,” Sirius lets out a breathy laugh.

“Emily is currently curled up next to, purring, so I think she’s doing well,” He laughs, “The cactus is on my desk and looks the same so...,” 

“I’m trying to picture you cuddling a cat right now and it’s really cute.”

Remus feels his cheeks heat, but he doesn’t respond.

“Our Moonfoot, the cactus, is probably doing well if it looks the same,” Sirius says, “Wait, does the cactus have a gender?”

Remus lets out a loud laugh, unintentionally.

“This is serious,” 

“No, you are.” Remus says, only making himself laugh louder.

“Shut up,” Sirius says, but Remus can hear his laugh on the other end of the phone, “I do love your laugh, though.”

“Shut up,” He just echos.

“So, Moonfoot’s gender?”

“We have not settled on the name Moonfoot, first of all.” Remus says, once his laughs have died down, “And we should just use they/them pronouns for now?”

“Perfect.” Sirius says, “And their name is Moonfoot.”

Remus just huffs out a loud sigh, causing Sirius to laugh.

They both stay silent for a few minutes, just breathing with each other. They do this often, when they aren't quite sure what to say to each other and it’s never awkward. It’s just them.

“Have you ever had phone sex?” Sirius breaks the silence and Remus feels his eyes pop out of his head.

“Excuse me?”

“Just making conversation,” 

“You want to have phone sex?” Remus asks and feels his ears turn red.

“No, I’m just wondering how that works, you know?”

“No, I really don’t know.”

Sirius hums to himself before saying “What are you wearing?” in a mock-flirtatious voice.

“Okay, I’m going to bed,” Remus says, dramatically.

“Oh, perfect that’s where sex happe-,”

“Sirius!” Remus says, maybe too loudly, to get him to stop talking.

Sirius is laughing hysterically and Remus can’t help but join. His laughter is contagious and, after the day Sirius must have had, he's glad his laugh is still the same.

When their laughter settles and the silence creeps back in, Remus feels his heart pick up its pace without much of a reason. Maybe it just senses Sirius.

“I don’t want to overstep,” Sirius starts, “But… What is your opinion on that? Sex, I mean.”

Remus’ mouth feels dry, but somehow words stick to his tongue, not wanting to leave his mouth.

“I’m not like begging you to have sex with me or anything,” Sirius is saying, “Like, I don’t want to do that right now, you know? I mean, eventually? Unless you don’t like sex or you're asexual, that’s fine with me by the way, we don’t have to ever have sex. Not that I’m assuming we would, anyway. You know what? I’m just going to stop talking now.” 

Remus smiles as Sirius rambles, feeling his heart do a flip.

“Sirius, it’s fine,” He chuckles lightly, “One day, I would like that…,” He says and hopes that’s the right thing to say.

Sirius’ sigh of relief is confirmation that it is.

“Okay.” He says

“Okay.” Remus echos.

“How awake are you?” 

“Why? Is this another phone sex question?” Remus jokes.

“No,” Sirius says, monotone, “If you’re awake enough…would you want to, maybe, read something?”

Remus’ smile widens before he mumbles, “Yes,” and carefully moves Emily so he can tiptoe out of bed to grab a book from his shelf.

He picks one of the new ones he got with Sirius and walks back to his bed, tucking himself in as he starts to read.

 

December 12

PM

[10:34] Good morning

[12:02] I forgot to plug my phone in last night and it just turned on

[12:02] I swear I wasn't ghosting you

[12:02] I was kind of worried, but I texted James and he told me your phone was dead

[12:03] You just... texted James?

[12:03] Just like that

[12:03] Mhm

[12:04] We have each other's numbers

[12:04] Yes, but I  didn't think you used them

[12:04] Oh

[12:05] We text quite a lot actually

[12:05] You're kidding

[12:05] I'm not

[12:06] He told me about the taco incident last Tuesday

[12:06] THE SHELL JUST FELL APART, THAT'S NOT MY FAULT

[12:06] He said you squeezed it when Regulus said something about shagging James

[12:07] IN MY DEFENSE, THAT'S PRETTY DISGUSTING

[12:07] But they're in love

[12:07] Blah blah blah

[12:08] It was  James, Regulus, and The Taco's fault

[12:08] Mhm

[12:08] How is Regulus? If you don't mind me asking

[12:09] He's alright

[12:09] Not talking much, though he never really does

[12:09] Him and James went for a walk this morning and it seemed to relax him

[12:10] That's good

[12:10] How are you?

[12:10] I'm alright

[12:11] Are you sure? You don't have to  tell me, but I am here

[12:11] I just can't help but imagine it, you know?

[12:11] Like he almost died

[12:12] I keep thinking like what the steps were leading up to it. What she said, how she said it, how she...

[12:12] Drowned him, I guess

[12:12] And, if I were there, how I could have stopped it

[12:13] Don't do that. You told me pretty early on how shitty your family was, you did what was best for yourself, okay? You left and you were happy and that's a good thing, not a bad thing

[12:13] I did what was best for myself, not for Regulus

[12:13] You told me you wanted him to come, but knew he wouldn't

[12:14] That is not your fault, Sirius

[12:14] You couldn't have changed that 

[12:14] I know

[12:15] I just hate how out of control I feel about it all, you know?

[12:15] Yes, I get it

[12:15] It's a horrible way to feel and I'm so sorry

[12:16] I just hope Regulus will be happier now with James and I

[12:16] I know he will

[12:16] You don't even know him

[12:17] From what I do know, he loves James and you A LOT

[12:17] He looked like he would kill me if I hurt you

[12:17] He'll be happier with you two, I know it even though I don't know him all too well

[12:18] Remus, that really made my day

[12:18] Thank you, love

[12:18] I'm always here and I always will be

[12:19] I really want to kiss you right now

[12:19] Me too

[12:19] I'll give a kiss to James and pretend it's you <3

[12:20] Yeah, please don't do that

[12:20] <3

Notes:

okkkkk so
i posted the beginning two texts of this chapter on tiktok and just went to sleep after, completely unaware of the CHAOS i created. mainly people thinking they were breaking up… guys they aren’t going to break up, everything’s fine
well not for regulus
basically, i really wanted regulus to get the fuck out of that house. even though regulus is just a side character in this, it is still important to me that he has the best ending possible (same for everyone) and i just didn’t feel like he would if he was living with ori*n and w*lburga, you know?
i actually did write a whole chapter of this from regulus perspective but decided it was WAY to heavy for a fluffy little texting fic, so now it’s just sitting in my “number neighbours archives” doc along with all of the other things i cut (there’s only like 15 pages)
sooo. yeah.
what’d we think? 😃
im updating wednesday!

Chapter 29: Love Story

Notes:

warnings for this chapter:
mentions of past bullying (not descriptive, just talked about)
there are spoilers to the book “Aristotle and Dante Discover the Secrets of the Universe” in this chapter, so if you want to skip those, skip from where it says, “Just keep reading while I clean and then I’ll show you.” to “Were you always so sure, yourself?”

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

December 15

AM

[11:04] 10 days until Christmas

[11:04] Yay?

[11:05] Hey, where’s that Christmas spirit?

[11:05] Not much of a Christmas gay

[11:06] *Guy

[11:06] Well, either one

[11:06] HAHAHA

[11:07] You know what I realised? Reg will be spending Christmas with James and I this year

[11:07] Oh, yeah

[11:08] That’s exciting

[11:08] Well..

[11:08] What?

[11:09] The circumstances aren’t ideal

[11:09] Oh, yeah

[11:09] I know

[11:10] Just trying to see the positives, I guess

[11:10] Good, I’m glad

[11:10] I miss you a lot, to be honest

[11:10] I miss you too

[11:10] It’s almost been a week

[11:11] I know

[11:11] I’m sorry

[11:12] No, it’s fine

[11:12] I get that you have to help Regulus get settled in

[11:13] I’m not mad at you or anything, I just miss you

[11:13] Okay, well I still feel bad

[11:14] Saturday night?

[11:14] Don’t just ask me out because you feel bad for me

[11:15] I’m not

[11:15] I genuinely miss you

[11:16] Okay

[11:16] I’m free that day

[11:17] Okay

[11:17] I’ll pick you up around 6?

[11:18] I thought I got to pick what we did on our next date

[11:18] That was before I cancelled on you

[11:19] I want to make it up to you

[11:19] You don’t need to make it up to me

[11:20] You had a family emergency

[11:20] Remus, please just let me do this

[11:21] Fine

[11:21] That’s the spirit!

[11:22] I get to see my boyfriend soonnnnnnnn

[11:22] Yeah yeah

[11:22] Oh

[11:23] I’m kissing

[11:23] *kidding

[11:24] I’m excited to see you

[11:24] Well, and kiss you 

[11:26] Mmmm

[11:26] And it’ll be your turn to watch Moonfoot

[11:27] Remus

[11:27] I’m worried now

[11:28] Are you alright?

[11:28] You actually just called something Moonfoot

[11:29] Yeah, our cactus

[11:29] You said no to that name

[11:30] I kind of like it

[11:30] I’m concerned

[11:31] Oh, now you don’t like the name

[11:31] No, I like it

[11:32] Okay, good

[11:32] Good

[11:33] Good

[11:33] Are you sure you’re okay?

[11:33] Better than ever

[11:33] Actually, no

[11:34] I’d be better if you were here

[11:34] Oh?

[11:34] And what would we be doing if I was there?

[11:34] Well, you’d probably say something really stupid 

[11:35] I can do that over text

[11:35] Yes, I know

[11:35] I’d kiss you

[11:36] I’d kiss you back

[11:36] Then we could just lay down together and I could read to you

[11:36] And I’d kiss you every time you take a small pause in between sentences.

[11:37] And I'd tell you to stop distracting me

[11:37] Then I’ll be slightly upset, but I’ll listen

[11:37] Then, I’d get one sentence in before I’m the one kissing you

[11:38] Hm

[11:38] We need to kiss more

[11:38] Yes, agreed

[11:39] God, now I miss you more

[11:39] Kiss your hand until Saturday 

[11:39] Not the same

[11:39] She doesn’t kiss back

[11:40] She?

[11:40] You’re hand’s a she?

[11:40] Yeah

[11:41] Prongs said I had girly hands 5th year

[11:41] Huh

[11:41] I like your hands

[11:42] Do you? ;)

[11:42] Okay, I have to go do the dishes now 

[11:42] HAHAHAHA

 

***

 

[12:13] Emily has poked herself on Moonfoot

[12:13] Twice

[12:13] And she keeps going back to play with them

[12:14] Tell Emily to back off

[12:14] In a kind way 

[12:14] She’s not happy with me

[12:14] She really likes Moonfoot

[12:15] Well, Moonfoot is her sibling right?

[12:15] Explain

[12:15] Well, like

[12:15] She’s yours and so is Moonfoot so

[12:16] Well, Moonfoot’s ours

[12:16] But y ou know

[12:16] No, I’m really confused

[12:16] How is my cat related to a cactus?

[12:17] Well not blood related

[12:17] No shit

[12:17] Ugh 

[12:18] Never mind

[12:18] HAHA

[12:18] Not funny

[12:19] YOU’RE THE ONE SAYING MY CAT AND OUR CACTUS ARE RELATED

[12:19] You don’t get it

[12:19] Okay, I’m sorry

[12:20] I forgive you, love

[12:20] I can’t wait to see Moonfoot

[12:20] Emily might not want you to take them

[12:21] Wow, rude of Emily

[12:21] It’s really weird seeing you actually call her by her name

[12:21] Well, I can’t call her Moonfoot because that’s our cactus’ name

[12:22] Duh

[12:22] Right

[12:22] Regretting agreeing to that already

[12:23] You know I’d still call the cactus Moonfoot anyway

[12:23] That’s exactly why I agreed to it

[12:23] I’ve been tricked

[12:24] I’m evil

[12:24] Oh, Moony

[12:24] You could never be evil

[12:25] I take offence to that.

[12:25] Im sorry

[12:26] You were quite mean when we first started texting

[12:26] You were a random stranger, so I think it’s justified

[12:26] Technically, it wasn’t a random stranger

[12:27] Yes, but how was I supposed to know that?

[12:27] I don’t know

[12:27] Context clues

[12:28] There weren't any

[12:28] I told you my school, my friend’s names, my brothers name, my house

[12:29] There were many, love

[12:29] I told you I barely knew that many people

[12:30] The only people I really talked to were people I had to talk to or people who were reading good books

[12:30] Of course you would only talk to people who were reading good books

[12:31] You could have figured out who I was too

[12:31] I really wish I would have, but you didn’t give me much

[12:31] Eh

[12:32] Wow, okay

[12:32] My point is, I was right in being mean to you

[12:33] Fine

[12:33] Just don’t be mean to me on Saturday ;)

[12:33] Only if you make bad jokes

 

December 18

PM

[6:04] I’m here

 

Remus glances at himself in the mirror one last time, fixing his hair slightly even though he had just done that minutes before.

He walks over to the front door and opens it to see Sirius smiling up at him in his leather jacket.

“Hey,” He says and Remus can’t help himself, he leans down and kisses him. It’s just a light kiss but they both smile into it, “I missed you.”

Remus can’t stop the grin that creeps onto his face at that. He doesn’t say anything, just steps outside next to Sirius and closes the door behind him before intertwining his fingers with Sirius’. 

Maybe it’s stupid that they hold hands while they just walk to Sirius’ bike, but they both smile at the contact regardless.

“Put your helmet on,” Sirius smirks as he hands Remus the helmet, “I have a special night planned.”

“I still feel like this isn’t fair,” Remus complains, only to be shushed by Sirius.

 

 

“We could have just walked,” Remus whispers as they walk hand-in-hand through the park.

The same one they had their picnic together a few weeks ago.

“But riding the bike is so much more fun,” Sirius smiles and Remus rolls his eyes at him, joking around.

The sun going down in the distance causes the whole park to glow orange and Remus watches as Sirius’ skin shines a similar hue. They swing their combined hands as they walk, Sirius slightly skipping. 

Remus doesn’t see it until it’s right in front of him.

A blanket with a plate of cheese and crackers, books, and a few canvases and paint.

Sirius set up a picnic in the same spot they had their previous picnic.

Remus feels his heart swell.

“I thought it’d be fun to have a picnic where you read and I paint,” Sirius says, turning to face him, “If you don’t want to, that's alright.”

Remus just looks at him in awe, his lips parted and eyes wide, before his arms are around his waist and his lips are attacking his. 

They have never kissed like this. Sirius freezes in his arms at first before sighing into the kiss and relaxing, kissing Remus back with just as much urgency. Just as hard.

It’s similar to the one they shared in Remus’ room, but entirely different all at once. 

Sirius’ hands find their way to Remus’ face and he just cradles it as they kiss, making Remus’ body feel electric.  

It doesn’t take long before Remus’ tongue finds its way between Sirius’ lips and he is welcoming him, letting out a sigh into Remus’ mouth. In turn, Remus groans without meaning to.

And they're kissing

And kissing

And kissing

Neither of them are sure how much time has passed, but they don’t care. They’re both smiling at each other with swollen lips, giggling slightly as they press their foreheads together.

Remus finds it’s very easy to get lost in Sirius.

And he likes that. He really likes that.

“So,” Sirius is the first to talk, “The picnic’s alright?”

Remus smiles at him before kissing his lips lightly as an answer.

More than alright.

Sirius smiles at him again before reaching down to grab Remus’ hand and lead him to the picnic blanket.

“I was thinking you could read to me while I paint,” Sirius says as they both take a seat, “Or you can feed me cheese.” He winks.

“Mhm,” Remus hums, “I’ll stick to reading.”

“Works for me,” Sirius shrugs and smiles as he turns to set up all of his paints.

“This is amazing, Sirius,” Remus says as he reaches for a book, “I love it.”

Love.

Sirius turns back to him with a wide smile, “I’m glad. James helped me set it all up and he watched it for us as I went to pick you up,” He lets out a quiet laugh, “He just left a few minutes ago.”

“Tell him I say thank you,” 

“I will.” He smiles, “I hope he doesn’t expect me to set up a date for him and my brother, because that’s not happening.”

Remus laughs, “If James asked, you totally would.”

Sirius just huffs at that and turns back to his paints, causing Remus to laugh louder.

“Do you know what you’re going to paint?” 

“Not yet,” Sirius says, “Maybe if you read I’ll feel inspired.”

Remus lays back on the blanket, extending his arms with the book in it, before he starts reading.

 

 

Time passes quickly. Before they know it, Remus has read up to page one hundred-forty and Sirius has completed a full painting–which he refuses to let Remus see.

“Just keep reading while I clean and then I’ll show you.” He says and Remus huffs but reads on.

It’s clear that Sirius is trying to be quiet as he cleans so he’s still able to hear Remus’ voice and for some reason the small gesture of it makes his heart leap as he reads on, “‘I love swimming.’ ‘I know,’ I said. ‘I love swimming,’ He said again. He was quiet for a little while. And then he said,'” Remus pauses, looking up to watch Sirius as he says, slightly quieter than before, “‘I love swimming– and you.’

Remus watches as Sirius’ ears perk up slightly, before he continues reading. 

I didn’t say anything.

“Why would he not say anything?” Sirius has paused what he was doing to ask and Remus just meets his eyes, not saying anything. 

Sirius does this every once in a while, asks Remus questions about the book as he’s reading it, and Remus loves it. He loves how curious Sirius can be and how sometimes the questions were things Remus, himself, had never thought to ask. 

“I mean, it’s obvious he likes him back, right?” Sirius says.

Remus nods his head, feeling himself smile.

“So why wouldn’t he say it back?”

“Because he doesn’t know his own sexuality,” Remus says simply, this is his second time reading this book so he’s already analysed most of it.

“But–,” Sirius starts just to stop himself.

“What?” 

“He has to know that it’s an option.”

“Were you always so sure, yourself?” Remus asks and that has Sirius snapping his mouth shut, “Exactly.” Remus says under his breath.

“I wasn’t,” He moves over to lay down next to Remus, “Even when I was twelve and there was this boy and I felt my stomach flutter whenever I saw him… I still didn’t know.”

Remus is silent. He doesn’t know how to say the right thing. He doesn’t know how to breathe .

“I wasted so much time.” Sirius says so quietly, it’s almost inaudible.

But Remus hears and he turns his head so he can see him.

“It wouldn’t have worked out.” He says in response because he doesn’t know what else there is to say.

“Why do you say that?” Sirius faces Remus, their faces so close to one another.

“We were twelve,” He says, “Plus, I would have found some way to mess it up and… the bullying.”

“I would have beat them all up. Every last one of them.” And then Sirius’ eyes widen with realisation, “Who was it?” He asks so softly.

“Everyone.” It’s just a whisper.

“That’s not true,” Sirius shakes his head lightly, “I mean… someone had to have started it.”

Remus just nods his head.

“Who was it?”

“I don’t know,” Remus lies and feels the guilt eat him up as he does.

“You said…,” Sirius starts, “A while ago, when you first told me about it…someone punched you.”

Remus takes in a sharp inhale as his heart falls to the floor.

“I’m sorry,” Sirius says immediately, shaking his head again and sitting up.

“Mulciber,” Remus says and the name tastes bitter on his tongue, “Mulciber, Avery, and Snape they… they started it.” 

Remus feels exposed. No one, except the people who witnessed it, knows about the incident. No one knew who started all of the rumours and no one really cared.

Remus tried to not care either. He still tries.

Sirius’ head snaps in Remus’ direction and his eyes are so soft and slightly glazed over and suddenly Remus feels like Sirius is the one who was hurt and not the other way around.

“Glue on chairs.” Is all Sirius says and it's quiet, but Remus hears it and pieces it all together with a soft smile.

“We hate the same people.” For some reason this information makes Remus feel closer to Sirius. And maybe that's a weird thing, maybe it’s a bad thing, but it doesn’t matter because they both smile.

“Further proof we could have worked out and I wasted time.” Sirius says as he lays back down next to Remus.

“I would have still messed that up.” Remus says as his smile falls.

It’s true. He would have messed it up and he knows it, he knows that they never could have worked in any life but this one.

And he doesn’t care much, if he’s honest.

If he had to have Sirius in any way, in any life, he’s glad it's this one.

“I doubt that.” Sirius turns his head to Remus and they’re back to being so so close.

“It’s true and I’m not saying that for you to tell me otherwise, I’m saying it because I don’t want you to think we’d have this epic love story in another life.”

“Do we not have an epic love story in this life?” Sirius raises an eyebrow.

Remus’ heart falls to his stomach, “Do we?” He questions back, not quite sure what else there is to say.

“I’d like to think we do.”

Remus just smiles at that, his thoughts just repeating: love story. 

Love story. Love story.

Love.

“I think my friends know who you are,” Sirius whispers, breaking Remus from his thought, “I didn’t want them too, but when you met Marlene and Dorcas they pieced it together. You don’t have to see them again, if you don’t want to, and I won’t tell them anything obviously.”

Remus sighs deeply, “I figured your friends would find out,” He shrugs his shoulders, “It’s fine.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah,” Remus gives him a soft smile, “I don’t think they’re bad people at all. They seemed nice when I met them and, honestly if you’re going around bullying Mulciber, Snape, and Avery, I doubt you’d be friends with someone who’d listen to anything those three said. I trust your judgement.”

Sirius laughs, “Thank you,” He says, “And you’re right,”

Remus smiles softly, breaking the space between them, kissing Sirius into the grass.

Notes:

so this chapter was accidentally a lot longer than i originally planned and i almost split it in half, but that would make each chapter too short. plus, i like it better this way.
also, the book that remus is reading to sirius in the chapter is Aristotle and Dante Discover the Secrets of the Universe. if you haven't read it, i highly recommend it (so does remus)!

i'm updating on saturday!!

also, i have a twitter and tumblr now!! i barely know how to use either, so bare with me please
twitter: moonssblack
tumblr: moonsblack

Chapter 30: Wormtail and the Period Products

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

December 20

AM

[10:09] Currently in a car with James, Reg, Peter and James and Pete are loudly singing Bohemian Rhapsody

[10:11] I hope you’re singing with them

[10:11] I would, if they weren’t being annoying about it

[10:11] How are they being annoying about it?

[10:12] “Come on Pads, join us!”

[10:12] See, I would have if it wasn’t acknowledged

[10:12] Why am I just now learning that they call you “Pads”

[10:13] I thought you knew?? You know, like Padfoot??

[10:13] Yeah, I get it

[10:13] But 

[10:14] They basically call you a period product

[10:14] Wait

[10:14] How have I not noticed that??

[10:14] Turning the music off to have a serious conversation with my friends, be right back

[10:15] Wait until the song’s over

[10:15] We have three minutes left, that won’t work

[10:15] Yeah okay

[10:23] “How did you not notice this? Evan and I have laughed about it for ages” -Regulus

[10:23] James has started laughing about it now

[10:24] “Shut up James, your name sounds close enough to tampons.” -Regulus

[10:24] He is no longer laughing

[10:24] Wait Evan?

[10:25] Evan Rosier?

[10:25] That’s your take-away?

[10:25] But, yes

[10:25] Him and Reg are friends

[10:26] We had talked a few times when I was at Hogwarts

[10:26] We weren’t close or anything, I just saw him in the library once or twice

[10:26] I kind of figured he was a bad person…

[10:27] Oh

[10:27] No, Evan’s alright

[10:27] People tend to think him and Barty aren’t good people because of their families not being great

[10:28] Similar situation to Regulus and I

[10:28] Shit, sorry

[10:28] Oh no, you’re fine

[10:29] I get it

[10:29] But yeah, Evan’s fine

[10:29] I haven’t had too many conversations with him but Regulus likes him so

[10:29] Interesting

[10:30] I didn’t know that

[10:30] Learn something new everyday :)

[10:30] Anyways, the big issue

[10:31] Pads and Tamprongs

[10:32] STOP BAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

[10:32] THAT'S AMAZING

[10:32] Did Regulus come up with that?

[10:32] Not funny

[10:32] Yes

[10:33] Please tell him he’s my new favourite person

[10:33] WHAT

[10:33] WHAT ABOUT ME

[10:34] Sorry, Pads

[10:34] Normally I like being called that, but it has been ruined

[10:34] HAHAHA

 

From: Regulus

To: Remus

Remus: Italic

Regulus: Bold

[10:36] I approve of you.

[10:36] Who is this?

[10:37] Regulus.

[10:37] OH, hi

[10:37] Thank you?

[10:38] No problem.

 

***

 

[10:38] Is Regulus texting you?

[10:39] He asked for your number

[10:39] Why I gave it to him, I have no clue

[10:39] Yeah, we are actually planning a date right now

 

From: Regulus

To: Remus

[10:42] I really approve of you.

[10:43] Sirius is so angry right now.

[10:43] Thank you :)

[10:44] No, thank you.

 

***

 

[10:44] I’m killing you both

[10:44] Are you crashing our date?

[10:44] Ha. ha.

[10:44] Stop it

[10:45] I’m so sorry

[10:45] I really like Regulus, though

[10:45] I JUST SAID STOP

[10:46] THAT'S NOT WHAT I MEANT

[10:46] I mean he seems nice

[10:46] Oh, if I tell him you said that he’ll hate you

[10:47] Okay, then nevermind

[10:47] Why are you the only one with a normal nickname? I’ve been trying to find something to call you since you called me a period product

[10:48] Define “normal”

[10:48] We have Wormtail and the Period Products

[10:49] You should start a band

[10:49] Yeah, I’m sure that’d work out well

[10:49] I’d write a book about it: “How Wormtail and the Period Products failed”

[10:50] I hate you

[10:51] I’m kidding

[10:51] I know

[10:51] Still am mad, though

[10:52] I’ll make it up to you

[10:52] Oh?

[10:52] How? ;)

[10:53] Going out with your brother

[10:53] MOONY, I SWEAR

[10:53] BAHAHAHAHA

 

PM

[3:09] Should I cut my hair?

[3:09] What? Why?

[3:10] My dad just looked at me and said “you need a haircut” and we got into an argument over it

[3:10] I do think my hair has gotten long, but it being the only thing he said to me really annoys me

[3:11] Your hair is perfect, don't you dare cut it

[3:11] Wasn’t going that far

[3:12] But okay

[3:12] I love your hair

[3:12] I should have asked someone who’s less obsessed with hair

[3:13] I am a normal amount of obsessed with hair

[3:13] Mhmm

[3:13] I am

[3:14] Okay

[3:14] Don’t cut it

[3:14] Unless you want me to

[3:15] I’ve cut James’ before

[3:15] …I’ll keep it

[3:15] Are you saying James’ hair looks bad?

[3:16] No, I’m saying I don’t trust you with scissors

[3:16] Wowwww

[3:16] Good relationships are built on trust, Remus

[3:17] Yes and I trust you enough without scissors being involved

[3:17] I can’t know you really trust me

[3:17] Sirius

[3:18] You randomly texted my number one day and I texted you back, even though you could have been a complete stranger

[3:18] And now you’re literally my boyfriend

[3:19] Your point?

[3:19] I trust you

[3:19] Sure

[3:20] You’re not cutting my hair

[3:20] I like it, anyway

[3:20] Fine

[3:21] I do like your hair

[3:21] I like a lot about you ;)

[3:21] If you said it without the wink, I’d be flattered

[3:22] I like a lot about you.

[3:22] I like a lot about you too.

[3:23] Soooooo

[3:23] I was thinking

[3:23] What are you doing on New Year's Eve?

[3:24] I don’t know yet, I normally just spend it with Lily and Mary

[3:24] Would you want to come over to James’ house? Lily and Mary could come too and I won’t invite a bunch of people from Hogwarts. It could even just be you, James, Reg, Pete, Lily, Mary and I, if you want. I just want to welcome the new year with my boyfriend

[3:25] But no pressure or anything

[3:25] At all

[3:25] That sounds fun :)

[3:26] I’d love to

[3:26] And don’t not invite people because of me, didn’t they already figure out who I am?

[3:26] Yeah but they don’t all know and I don’t want you to be uncomfortable

[3:27] I’ll be fine, thank you

[3:27] It means a lot that you thought of that

[3:27] Of course

[3:28] So, you want to come over?

[3:28] I’d really like to, yeah

[3:28] YAY

[3:28] I can ask Mary and Lily, if you’re sure they could come

[3:29] Yes, please do

[3:29] Okay :)

[3:30] Which of your friends would be there?

[3:30] James, Peter, Regulus, Dorcas, Marlene, some of Regulus’ friends, and I’m not sure who else yet

[3:30] Okay, sounds fun

[3:31] I’ll let you know what Mary and Lily say

[3:31] Okay

[3:31] Yay

Notes:

REMUS AND REGULUS TEXTING EACHOTHER
we will be getting more of that, by the way
also, pads and tamprongs is one of my favorite marauders jokes, i don't know why but it always makes me laugh
updating on monday!!

Chapter 31: Baby

Notes:

warnings for this chapter:
talk about knives and murder

that’s such a weird warning to put on this fic, but yeah

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

December 24

AM

[11:02] Happy Christmas Eve!!

[11:02] Merry Christmas Eve??

[11:02] Christmas Eve!

[11:03] Yes

[11:03] Happy/Merry Christmas Eve

[11:03] Are you doing anything fun today?

[11:04] Reading

[11:04] You?

[11:04] Just spending time with family

[11:04] As in, Regulus, James, and his parents

[11:05] Ah

[11:05] Fun

[11:05] I think my mum and I might play some board games later, but that’s it other than just reading

[11:06] What games?

[11:06] I’m not sure yet

[11:06] You better win

[11:07] My mum is oddly very competitive when it comes to board games

[11:07] More reason to win

[11:07] Mhmm

[11:08] I miss you

[11:08] I miss you too

[11:08] Regulus actually does like you, by the way

[11:09] Is that a surprise?

[11:09] Not at all

[11:09] He saw the book I was reading and apparently he likes it too

[11:09] I told him I got it because you read it and he was very happy about that

[11:10] You guys apparently have similar book tastes

[11:10] More of a reason for me to go on that date ;)

[11:10] I shouldn’t have said anything

[11:10] HA HA

[11:11] Regulus has been torturing James with similair jokes and that’s funny to watch, but when it’s happening to me

[11:11] Not so funny

[11:11] Awww I’m so sorry, baby

[11:12] I just choked on my soup

[11:12] What?

[11:12] Oh, wrong brother

[11:13] Fuck you

[11:13] HAHAHAHA

[11:13] Did you actually choke on your soup?

[11:14] …No

[11:14] You like being called ‘baby’?

[11:14] …No

[11:15] Mhm

[11:15] Okay

[11:15] It’s chicken noodle soup :)

[11:16] It’s eleven in the morning, why the fuck are you eating soup right now?

[11:16] Okay, first of all, it’s lunch time

[11:16] Second of all

[11:17] YOU BROUGHT ME TO A BREAKFAST PLACE FOR DINNER

[11:17] It’s definitely not lunch time

[11:17] And I did that because I wanted to kiss you

[11:18] PANCAKES FOR DINNER ARE STILL GROSS

[11:18] Fine, I’m never trying to do a romantic gesture again

[11:18] You know what?

[11:19] Pancakes for dinner are delicious 

[11:19] I love pancakes for dinner so so much

[11:19] That’s what I thought

[11:19] :))

[11:20] What do you want for Christmas?

[11:21] Why?

[11:21] Because you’re my boyfriend and I’m getting you something

[11:22] No, you’re not

[11:22] Yes, I am

[11:22] I’m not going to tell you anything

[11:23] Okay, I’ll text Lily then

[11:23] Fine.

[11:24] All I want for Christmas…

[11:24] Is you

[11:24] That was bad and that’s coming from me

[11:25] Darn

[11:25] Mhm

[11:25] I have to go spend time with family now, I’ll text you later, yeah?

[11:26] I’ll be here

[11:27] Baby

 

From: Regulus

To: Remus

[11:28] Sirius just spilt soup all over himself.

[11:28] I love having your number

[11:29] He said he burnt his pants

[11:29] Do you know what he means, because I do not?

[11:29] No, I think he’s just weird

[11:31] You’re right.

[11:32] He’s weird.

 

***

 

PM

[3:09] Apparently, while James was watching our picnic last week, someone tried to steal some cheese

[3:09] I feel like that didn’t actually happen

[3:10] IT DID! James said someone came up and asked if he needed it?? 

[3:10] Obviously, we needed it!!

[3:11] Actually, we had a lot left over we could have given them

[3:11] That’s because I didn’t know you hated bleu cheese

[3:11] It’s basically mould…

[3:12] Isn't all cheese?

[3:12] Yes, but bleu cheese makes it obvious

[3:12] Still tastes good

[3:13] I beg to differ.

 

Incoming call

“Uh, hello?” Remus answers the phone and Sirius smiles as he presses the button to put him on speaker.

“You’re wrong,” Sirius says and watches as Regulus rolls his eyes at him from across the table.

“Did you really just call me to tell me that my cheese preferences are wrong?”

“Duh,” 

“Moony, I think you’re right,” Peter yells into the phone speaker from right next to Sirius.

“Thanks?” Remus says, sounding hesitant, “Am I on speaker?”

“Oh, yes,” Sirius says, anxiously, “Sorry, Peter, James, and Regulus can all hear you.”

“Oh, hi Regulus,” Remus says and Sirius watches as James looks utterly hurt by his lack of greeting, “When’s our date?”

“Remus, I swear,” Sirius says, partially joking, and he hears Remus’ laugh on the other end of the phone, sending butterflies straight to his stomach.

“I have to get rid of James first,” Regulus yells across the table.

“Excuse me?” James unconnects their previously clasped hands, “Are you going to kill me or something?”

“Still thinking about it,” Regulus deadpans to James, making Sirius and Peter burst out laughing, Remus following through the phone.

“Okay, how do you plan to do it?” James says, crossing his arms.

“Oh, I have a list.”

“You have a–,” James just stares at him, bewildered, “Wait, are you being serious?”

“No, that’s me, mate,” Sirius chimes in and everyone just stares at him with unamused expressions as Remus starts laughing again through the phone.

“Wow, he must really like you,” Peter says, pointing at the phone.

“He does,” Sirius grins.

“Not as much as I like Regulus.” Remus adds, weezing.

“I hate you all.” Sirius drops his phone on the counter, the speaker still facing him so he can talk to Remus.

“I wish I could see your face right now.” Remus says.

“Oh, you’re missing out,” Peter tells him.

“Facetime!” Sirius picks up the phone he had just set down to go and press the facetime button.

“Uh, Sirius?” Remus says, “I’m kind of in the bath right now.”

That makes Sirius go completely still, all the colour draining from his face as his friends watch him, entertained.

“You’re–,” Sirius starts, but can’t seem to find the words. He quickly picks up his phone to take Remus off of speaker, before getting up from his seat at the table, and walking off into a secluded room.

“You’re in the bath?” Sirius asks once he’s away from his friends.

“Yup,” 

“Like, you’re naked?”

“Well, I don’t bathe fully clothed,” Remus says sarcastically and Sirius feels like his cheeks are on fire.

“I’ll, uh,” He tries, “I’ll… call you later.”

“Okay,” Remus says and Sirius can hear the smile on his face as he hangs up the phone, trying to steady his breathing.

 

***

 

[3:30] Sorry, I called you while you were in the bath

[3:31] It’s fine

[3:31] I liked hearing you get all flustered

[3:32] You’re going to be the death of me

[3:32] Yeah, Regulus and I planned to murder you and James together

[3:32] Mhmm, okay

[3:33] What a nice way to go

[3:33] I am mildly concerned

[3:34] I’m imagining you holding a knife against my throat as we speak

[3:34] Really hot

[3:34] I am majorly concerned now

[3:35] Mmmm

[3:35] I hope this is in your murder plan, because I’m enjoying what my imagination is coming up with

[3:36] Sirius, what the actual fuck?

[3:36] My mum held a knife to me once, but it didn’t have the same effect

[3:36] Uh, what?

[3:37] Do you want to elaborate?

[3:37] She almost drowned my brother, I don’t think it’s that shocking

[3:37] But like… are you okay?

[3:38] Oh, yeah I’m fine now

[3:38] Perfect, actually

[3:39] Okay…



December 25

AM

[10:23] Moonyyyyyyyy

[10:23] Christmassssssss

[10:24] Merry Christmas, My Moony

[10:24] Merry Christmas

[10:25] James and Regulus have kissed under the mistletoe ten times already

[10:25] AND I'VE WITNESSED IT ALL

[10:25] I’m so sorry

[10:26] I wish I was there to kiss you under the mistletoe

[10:26] That would make me feel a lot better

[10:26] I’ll see you in six days

[10:27] Oh, by the way, Mary and Lily said they’d love to go

[10:27] OH, YAY

[10:27] They’re really excited

[10:28] Mary keeps talking about how she wants to meet you and Lily keeps telling her that you’re very attractive

[10:28] Then, Mary gives her a look and Lily says, “not as attractive as you, of course,” and they start kissing

[10:29] It’s a mixture of cute and gross

[10:29] Very attractive, huh?

[10:30] As if you didn’t know

[10:30] Mmm you’re my favourite

[10:30] Personally, I prefer Regulus, but you’ll do

[10:31] I’m starting to think you’re not kidding

[10:31] I am

[10:32] I very much like you

[10:32] Like a lot

[10:32] I very much like you a lot too

[10:43] Guess how many books I just got?

[10:43] Too many?

[10:44] TEN

[10:44] TEN NEW BOOKS

[10:45] I expect you to read and/or tell me about all ten

[10:45] Definitely

[10:46] I got some new paints!

[10:46] I expect you to paint me something

[10:47] Definitely

[10:47] I hung up the one from the picnic, by the way

[10:48] It’s right by my bookshelf

[10:48] Really?

[10:49] Yeah

[10:49] I think it’s my favourite thing you’ve painted

[10:50] Thank you

[10:50] I think

[10:50] Are you saying my other paintings aren’t good?

[10:51] No, I’m just saying I like having a painting of us

[10:51] Well the moon and stars

[10:52] So us in a way?

[10:52] Yes, us

[10:52] The moon and the stars

[10:53] I love it

[10:53] I love us

[10:55] Me too

 

***

 

[11:06] My dad acknowledged you

[11:06] What?

[11:06] He said, “I’m glad your boyfriend treats you so well.”

[11:07] Context?

[11:07] I said, “My boyfriend likes listening to me talk about books,” after he had told me to stop talking about books

[11:08] Oh, I don’t like that

[11:08] I mean, I don’t like that he told you to stop talking about books

[11:09] Tell me what you were talking to him about

[11:09] I just mentioned that one of the books I had gotten was one that I had been wanting for a long time. I told him that I had seen people love it and I was excited to read it.

[11:10] Then he said, “I’m glad, but I’m trying to eat my breakfast, Remus.”

[11:10] I don’t know why he was so adamant about eating his breakfast, but whatever

[11:10] I could kill him

[11:11] Please don’t?

[11:11] Sorry

[11:11] I just don’t understand how anyone could tell you stop talking about something you love

[11:12] I’ve seen the way your eyes light up when you talk about books and I love that about you

[11:13] You do?

[11:13] I really do

[11:13] Thank you

[11:14] I’ll make sure to talk about all of my books when I see you

[11:14] I would really really like that

 

To: Lily

From: Remus

[11:15] {attachment: 1 screenshot}

[11:15] What?

[11:16] That’s sweet

[11:16] “I love that about you”

[11:17] Ohhhh

[11:17] Oh

Notes:

WHO KEEPS GIVING SIRIUS LIQUIDS?
oh, it’s me
nevermind

so, i posted a new fanfic yesterday… it’s called Clandestine Meetings and Stolen Stares, you guys should check it out ;)
also also, i got twitter recently and YOU GUYS ARE ALL SO NICE! seeing all of the nice things you guys are saying about this fic, literally makes my day. i can’t even tell you guys how much i appreciate all of the love i’ve been getting, it’s unreal
i’m updating on wednesday!!

Chapter 32: When We’re Older

Notes:

warnings:
mentions of past suicide. not described, just mentioned, but if you want to skip this, skip from where remus (italics) says "so respectful" to where sirius (bold) says "couple goals"

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

December 26

AM

[10:32] Gooooooooooood morning

[11:54] Good morning

[11:55] Are you just waking up?

[11:55] I was up all night reading

[11:56] Can I call you later so you can tell me about the books?

[11:56] I’d love that

[11:56] Yay

[11:57] The days after Christmas are so weird

[11:57] I don’t know what to do during the day

[11:57] You could come to my house

[11:58] Just a suggestion

[11:58] I like your thinking

[11:59] Are you serious?

[11:59] No, baby, that’d be you

[12:00] Jesus christ

[12:00] You're Jesus?

[12:00] I mean, I do feel heavenly

[12:01] I’m glad

[12:01] So, were you being

[12:01] What’s another word for it?

[12:02] Sirius?

[12:02] Yeah

[12:02] Well, I wasn’t being you

[12:03] But I was being sincere, yes

[12:03] Like, I can come over right now?

[12:03] Yes

[12:04] To your house?

[12:04] Yes

[12:04] Where you live?

[12:05] Are you going to keep asking questions or are you going to come over?

[12:05] Right, yes

[12:05] Okay, let me just get ready and I’ll be there

[12:06] Okay

[12:21] Hey, uh

[12:21] Moony, my love

[12:22] I don’t think I can make it

[12:22] What did you do?

[12:22] Why do you think I did something?

[12:23] Did you?

[12:23] Yes, but I don’t like that you just assumed that

[12:23] It could have been James’ fault

[12:24] Was it?

[12:24] No…

[12:25] Okay, so what did you do?

[12:25] I dropped by keys

[12:25] Okay…

[12:26] Down the drain

[12:26] How did you even manage to do that?

[12:27] Okay so, Regulus and James were taking up the bathroom (I don’t want to know why) so I had to use the kitchen sink to brush my teeth and when I went to grab my keys… they slipped

[12:27] Down the drain?

[12:28] Yes, down the drain

[12:28] I’m…

[12:28] actually not that surprised

[12:29] WHAT DOES THAT MEAN?

[12:29] Baby, you spilt soda all over yourself because I said your eyes were my favourite colour

[12:30] And then you spilt soup all over yourself because I called you ‘baby’

[12:30] Wait, how do you know about the soup thing?

[12:30] Regulus texted me

[12:31] He’s dead

[12:31] I thought it was sweet

[12:31] That Regulus texted you?

[12:32] No, that you ‘burned your pants’ because of me

[12:32] HE TOLD YOU ABOUT THE BURNING OF MY PANTS

[12:33] THIS RUINS MY CHARM

[12:33] Oh, yes

[12:33] That’s what ruins it

[12:34] Excuse me?

[12:34] I’m kidding

[12:35] I

[12:35] Like you a lot

[12:35] Even with burnt pants

[12:36] I could be kissing you right now, but instead I have to fish my keys out of the drain

[12:36] That might ruin your charm

[12:36] All of the soggy food on my arm

[12:37] Hey, that rhymed

[12:37] I feel like you just sang it outloud

[12:37] You know me so well <3

[12:38] Have fun getting your keys

[12:38] I’ll have the most fun

 

***

 

[1:21] Keys have been retrieved

[1:22] How did that possibly take that long?

[1:22] Effie kept telling me I was doing it wrong and tried to help me

[1:22] I didn’t want her to have to stick her arm down the drain, so I kept refusing

[1:23] Effie?

[1:23] James’ mum

[1:23] My mum

[1:24] You know

[1:24] Yes

[1:24] It was nice of you to not have her stick her arm down the drain

[1:25] I mean, I figured she didn’t deserve to have soggy food on her arm

[1:25] So respectful

[1:25] Anyways

[1:26] I have my kys now

[1:26] KEYS

[1:26] KEYS

[1:27] I HAVE MY KEYS NOW

[1:27] MY KEYS

[1:27] THEY ARE IN MY HANDS

[1:27] KYSSSSS

[1:28] NO 

[1:28] KEYS, DAMN IT

[1:28] THE THINGS THAT JINGLE

[1:29] KEYS

[1:29] K

[1:29] E

[1:29] Y

[1:29] S

[1:30] I didn’t know what ‘kys’ meant until you started freaking out

[1:30] You could have gotten away with it

[1:30] Goddamnit

[1:31] Please don’t do that, my love

[1:31] Wasn’t planning on it

[1:32] Failed last time

[1:32] Wait, Remus, what?

[1:32] Nothing

[1:32] Just joking about it

[1:33] You actually…

[1:33] I told you

[1:33] Love, I would have remembered

[1:34] I told you I was in the hospital

[1:34] Oh

[1:34] I didn’t think…

[1:34] Yeah

[1:35] Sorry, I shouldn’t have said anything

[1:35] No, it’s fine

[1:36] You can tell me anything, you know that right?

[1:36] Yes, thank you

[1:37] I’m sorry about my ‘keys’ misspelling

[1:37] It’s fine

[1:38] It made me laugh

[1:38] I’m glad you can laugh at my stupidity

[1:38] I’m glad you’re stupid

[1:39] Couple goals

[1:39] Truly

[1:39] I do feel bad, though

[1:40] Ruined the funny moment

[1:40] I was not laughing

[1:40] I was panicking

[1:41] Oh

[1:41] Sorry

[1:42] You’re fine, love

[1:42] I wish you could still come over, but my mum is making me go grocery shopping with her

[1:42] It’s fine

[1:43] Get some good food

[1:43] Oh, I will

[1:43] Can I still call you tonight?

[1:44] Yes, please

[1:44] I’ll text you when I’m back

[1:44] Okay

[1:45] I’ll miss you

 

***

 

[5:05] Incoming call

“Hello, My Moony,” Sirius answers the phone with a smile on his face.

“Hi, sorry, I hope it’s okay that I called you,” Remus says.

“It very much is,” Sirius says, “How was shopping?”

“My mum bought all green apples and refused to get red.”

“Green apples are better,” Sirius says, not understanding the problem.

“I feel like our food preferences don’t mix well,”

“We always do seem to argue about that, don’t we?” Sirius laughs, “Well, when we’re older, we’ll have to buy both green and red apples. And when we go out, we’ll both order separate shakes, so I can have strawberry and you can have chocolate.”

“When we’re older?” Remus repeats.

“Yes, like…,” Sirius finds himself stuck, not sure what to say that wouldn’t be considered too much.

“Tell me about what our life will be like when we’re older,” Remus says and Sirius feels himself relax before he starts rambling.

“I want a small house–or like a decent sized house, I just don’t want something too big, you know? We’ll have a dog, a big black one, and you’ll have a cat–hopefully Emily. Oh, and we’ll have a bunch of plants. Moonfoots all over.” Sirius smiles at what his imagination is coming up with, “And we’ll have a library–a big library–filled with all of your books and you’ll read to me every night. And I’ll have a small studio where I can paint and you let me paint your portrait–,”

“Not happening,” Remus cuts in.

“Why not?”

“Because I don’t want you to look at me too closely,” He says it like it’s an obvious answer, “You’ll find all my imperfections.”

“Love, you’re perfect.” Sirius says and he can hear Remus breathing on the other end of the phone.

“I–,” He starts, but stops before getting the words out.

“You are,” 

“Keep telling me about our life,” Is all Remus says and Sirius is happy to keep talking.

“Do you want kids?”

“Only if you’re the one getting pregnant,” Remus jokes, causing Sirius to bark out a laugh.

“Are you saying you want to impregnate me?”

“Stop,” Remus says, but Sirius can hear the smile in his voice.

“But, seriously, do you want kids?”

“I don’t know,” Remus says, “I don’t think I’d be a great parent.”

“I think you would be. You’d read the kids to sleep every night,”

“That does sound nice,”

“It does, doesn’t it? And you’ll be supportive of everything they want to do. They’ll always come to you with their problems,” Sirius smiles as he talks.

“I like that,” Remus says, “You’d be the cool parent. You’d probably teach them things you definitely shouldn’t teach them.”

“They’d love us,”

Remus just lets out a sigh through the phone.

“They’d love you,” Sirius adds.

Remus doesn’t respond.

“We’ll have game nights on Fridays and you’ll always beat me at Scrabble, but I’d beat you at Monopoly,”

“I’m actually pretty good at Monopoly,” 

“Let me have this,” Sirius snaps back and he can hear Remus laugh.

Sirius loves it when Remus laughs.

“We’ll have a cosy life,” Sirius says and he can feel the warmth bury itself in his chest as he says it.

“We’re crazy.” Remus states.

“We are.” Sirius agrees, nodding to himself, “Do you want to tell me about that book that had you up all night, now?”

“Oh, yes,” As Remus starts to tell Sirius about his book, Sirius’ heart can’t stop the way it beats against his chest. The way he feels so overwhelmed with the feeling he gets from the person on the phone, he can’t breathe properly. 

Sirius knows he loves Remus with everything in him in these moments.

Notes:

OKAY SO
the keys falling down the drain part is thanks to the person on tiktok who kept making me laugh by commenting about how sirius should drop his keys down the drain, so MASSIVE thank you to you. i just had to add it in

!! updating on friday this week !!
there's only two chapters left, i'm going to cry

Chapter 33: Serenade

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

December 28

AM

[10:18] PLEASE DON'T BE IN LOVE WITH SOMEONE ELSE

[10:18] PLEASE DON'T HAVE SOMEBODY WAITING ON YOU

[10:19] Good morning?

[10:19] THIS NIGHT IS SPARKLING

[10:19] DON'T YOU LET IT GO

[10:19] I'M WONDERSTRUCK

[10:20] BLUSHING ALL THE WAY HOME

[10:20] I'LL SPEND FOREVER WONDERING IF YOU KNEWWWWWWWWW

[10:21] I’m just going to go back to sleep

[10:21] I’ll let you have your moment

[10:21] Oh, hello 

[10:22] Didn’t see you there

[10:22] Hello

[10:22] Is there a reason you're listening to Taylor Swift at 10AM?

[10:23] James was blasting it

[10:23] He stood on a table and started singing it to Regulus

[10:23] I wanted to feel included

[10:24] So you texted me?

[10:24] So I texted you

[10:24] Seemed fitting

[10:25] What does that mean?

[10:25] You know, because you’re my boyfriend

[10:25] Oh, yeah

[10:26] I forgot about that

[10:26] Wow

[10:26] Never serenading you again

[10:27] Serenade: a complimentary vocal or instrumental performance especially: one given outdoors at night for a woman being courted.

[10:27] That implies that if I were being serenaded, I’d have to hear you

[10:27] Or that you’re being courted

[10:28] That too

 

Incoming call

“But if you like causing trouble up in hotel rooms!” Sirius sings the moment Remus answers the phone. Remus can hear James’ voice singing along to the song as well, “And if you like having secret little rendezvous! If you like to do the things you know that we shouldn’t do!”

“Make it stop,” Remus groans into his phone, turning on his side with his head against his pillow.

“Then, baby, I’m perfect! Baby, I’m perfect for you!”

“I’m with Remus,” Regulus says faintly in the background of Sirius’ and James’ singing.

“You asked to be serenaded!” Sirius yells into the phone speaker.

“I really didn’t,” Remus responds.

“And if you like–!” Sirius starts, but Remus cuts him off by hanging up the phone.

 

Incoming call

“Fine, I’ll stop singing,” Sirius sighs through the phone, sounding out of breath. Remus can still make out the sound of James still singing and Regulus’ protests in the background.

“Thank you for…whatever that was,” Remus chuckles lightly.

“I’m a beautiful singer, I know,”

“Whatever makes you happy, baby.” 

There's the sound of rustling on the other end of the phone, before Sirius whispers, “You make me happy,” causing Remus to feel his cheeks heat.

“And you make me happy,” Remus repeats, “However, I did just wake up and I really need to take a shower.”

“Okay, sorry, I’ll let you do that,”

“Thank you,” Remus says, getting himself out of bed, “I’ll think of you.” He jokes in a whisper before hanging up.

 

***

 

[10:37] WHAT?

[10:38] REMUS

[10:38] Can’t talk

[10:38] Showering

[10:39] Naked

[10:39] Christ

 

December 30

PM

[10:09] In 24 hours I’ll have a Moony in my arms

[10:09] I can’t wait

[10:09] Me neither

[10:10] I want to kiss you at midnight

[10:10] If you’re okay with that, of course

[10:11] I’m more than okay with that

[10:11] Okay, then I’ll kiss you into the new year

[10:11] Isn’t it weird to think about the fact that a year ago we didn’t really know each other?

[10:12] I remembered you

[10:12] I always remembered you

[10:12] Well, now I feel bad

[10:13] No, don’t

[10:13] We have each other now

[10:14] We do

[10:14] I’m glad

[10:15] Me too, love

[10:15] Did you ever text your other number neighbour? 

[10:15] I mean, you would have two, right?

[10:16] They blocked me after the first text

[10:16] Kind of hurt

[10:16] Why would anyone block you?

[10:17] …You literally blocked me

[10:17] THREE TIMES

[10:17] You blocked me, too

[10:18] ONCE

[10:18] And it was for a good reason

[10:18] It was because I called you short

[10:19] Exactly, yes

[10:19] You are short

[10:19] That block button is looking nice today

[10:22] But not as nice as you ;)

[10:22] Mhmm

[10:23] I’d never block you again

[10:23] You know too much

[10:23] Yeah, I know where you live

[10:24] And I know where you live

[10:24] Look at us!

[10:25] I liked having you in my room

[10:25] I liked being in your room

[10:25] We should do that more often

[10:26] ;))

[10:26] No

[10:26] Well

[10:27] Wait, what?

[10:27] What?

[10:27] Well…….?

[10:28] Oh, you know

[10:28] I do not know

[10:28] Are you holding anything you can drop and/or spill right now?

[10:29] Wait, one second

[10:31] Okay, I put the bacon down

[10:31] I don’t think bacon could have harmed you much

[10:32] You never know

[10:32] It’s my last piece before the new year

[10:33] What, why do you have your last slice of bacon planned?

[10:33] Well, I’m not going to eat meat tomorrow because I plan on kiss you

[10:34] And you’re a vegetarian

[10:34] Wait

[10:34] Do you not eat meat on days you see me?

[10:35] I do not

[10:35] Because I’m a vegetarian?

[10:35] Yes

[10:36] Feels wrong to eat meat and then kiss you

[10:36] That’s

[10:36] Wow

[10:37] Thank you

[10:37] It’s no problem

[10:37] You really don’t need to do that, I don’t mind

[10:38] I don’t mind doing it

[10:38] That’s incredibly sweet, but seriously 

[10:38] You don’t need to

[10:39] I want to

[10:39] Now, go back to what you were saying before I put my bacon down

[10:39] You should come to my house and we should kiss a lot soon

[10:40] Like a lot

[10:40] Yes, we should do that

[10:40] Really soon

 

From: Regulus

To: Remus

[10:41] What did you say to him?

 

From: James

To: Remus

[10:41] I’m assuming you’re the reason Sirius just said “fuck, I’m gay”

 

***

 

[10:42] Are you alright?

[10:42] Yes, why?

[10:43] Oh, no reason

 

December 31

AM

[11:54] I get to see you very soon

[11:54] Are you absolutely sure you’re alright with meeting my friends?

[11:55] I don’t want it to overwhelm you are anything

[11:55] I’ll be fine

[11:56] I want to meet them all

[11:56] I need to know who you hangout with

[11:56] Need to know?

[11:57] Well you’re my boyfriend, it seems right

[11:57] But don’t feel pressured to

[11:57] I don't

[11:58] Okay, I just want to make sure

[11:58] I’ll be fine, thank you for caring so much

[11:58] I’ll always care, love

[11:59] You’re coming over at 9, right?

[11:59] Yes, do I need to bring anything?

[11:59] Just yourself, Lily, and Mary

[12:00] I think I can do that

[12:00] Perfect

[12:00] I’ll see you in nine hours

[12:01] I’ve started a countdown

[12:01] Eight hours and 59 minutes

[12:01] Show off

[12:02] Jealous of my math skills?

[12:02] Oh, very

[12:02] Me + You = Moonfoot

[12:03] We equal a cactus?

[12:03] Yup

[12:03] Are you calling me a prick?

[12:04] WHAT

[12:04] NO

[12:04] I JUST LIKE OUR SHIP NAME

[12:05] I’m really hurt

[12:05] MOONY NO

[12:05] LOVE

[12:06] I’m kidding

[12:06] Do I get Moonfoot back tonight?

[12:06] You do

[12:07] They’re thriving

[12:07] Good, I don’t want to kill another one

[12:07] And you won’t

[12:08] Even if you’re going to be the death of me ;)

[12:08] Yes, because Regulus and I have James and your murder planned

[12:08] Right, my fantasy

[12:09] Shut up

[12:09] About you? Never.

[12:09] What are you doing right now?

[12:10] Taking a break from setting up the party

 

Incoming call

“Oh, hello,” Sirius says, smiling as he answers the phone, like he always does.

“Hello,” Remus replies and his voice makes Sirius’ smile wider, “I’m bored and was about to start a new book. I was wondering if I could read to you.”

Sirius’ heart leaps in his chest as he nods his head, before realising Remus can’t see him, so he whispers a small, “Yes, please.”

Sirius can hear the sound of pages being turned, before Remus starts to read, causing Sirius eyelids to become heavy.

 

***

 

[2:01] REMUS

[2:02] Good morning, sleepy-head

[2:02] James yelled at me :(

[2:02] Deserved

[2:03] WOW

[2:03] Kidding

[2:03] Why did he yell at you?

[2:04] Because I fell asleep and we still have a party to set up

[2:04] That would be my fault, I’m sorry

[2:04] No, love, that’s not your fault

[2:05] At all

[2:05] I was literally what put you to sleep

[2:05] No, you just have such a nice voice

[2:06] Thank you?

[2:06] You just proved it’s my fault

[2:06] Remus.

[2:07] It’s not.

[2:07] Whatever you say

[2:07] I’m glad I fell asleep

[2:08] It means I’ll see you sooner

[2:08] That’s not how time works, baby

[2:08] Yes, it is

[2:09] Because I was asleep and didn’t have to function for two hours

[2:09] So, now that I’m awake, I see you sooner

[2:09] Hm

[2:10] Okay

[2:10] As long as I still get to kiss you at midnight, I’ll agree with whatever you say

[2:10] Dogs are better than cats

[2:11] Yeah, not that

[2:11] I tried

Notes:

songs in this chapter:
enchanted by taylor swift
perfect by one direction

i'm updating on monday (for the last chapter :(( )

Chapter 34: Every Year

Notes:

this is it. the last chapter...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

December 31

PM

[8:34] Lily, Mary, and I are on our way

[8:34] YAY

[8:35] When you get here, you can just walk right in

[8:35] Okay

[8:35] See you soon

 

When Remus gets to the house with Lily and Mary, he isn’t sure what to do. He knows that it will probably be awkward at first, seeing as Remus is an awkward person, in general. 

Along with that, part of him is slightly nervous to see Sirius’ friends, knowing that they remember him. It’s stupid, really, because he knows Sirius would never let his friends say anything bad about him, but part of it makes him feel… exposed. Like they know a part of him he tried so hard to hide.

“It’ll be alright, Remus,” Lily soothes from next to him.

He looks over and smiles at her before he turns the doorknob and walks in, like Sirius had told him he could.

The house is decorated in streamers and banners, welcoming in the new year. He sees the backs of a few people talking, but doesn’t see Sirius yet. 

He takes a steadying breath before walking forward into the party and his heart drops when everyone turns to see him.

The first face he makes out is James’. He’s grinning widely next to Regulus, who’s having an animated conversation with a blonde on his other side.

“Remus!” James greets, walking forward and immediately pulling him into a hug. 

Remus likes it. He’s normally not much of a hug person, unless it comes to people he’s close to, like Sirius or Lily, but he finds comfort in James’ hug, 

“I’m so glad you could make it.” He says when he’s pulling back.

His eyes shift to Lily and Mary and Remus turns around to introduce them.

James pulls them both into hugs too, which Remus is sure neither of them were expecting. He wasn’t either.

“Oh, you’re the one who picked up Sirius that night?” James says to Lily, once he’s pulled out of the hug, “He kept mumbling about a ginger.”

Remus smiles and watches Lily laugh.

“He never told you who picked him up?” Lily asks.

“No, he–,” James coughs, “We weren’t on the best terms.”

“Right,” Lily nods, “You’re the brother-fucker.”

“Excuse me?” 

“He kept mumbling that on the way to Hogwarts,” Lily explains and James just gives her a shocked look, before he bursts into laughter.

When Remus finally spots Sirius he’s walking into the room wearing his leather jacket. It makes Remus’ heart race in his chest. Sirius’ eyes immediately find him and he’s walking over, wrapping his arms around Remus in no time.

“Hi,” He breathes against Remus’ chest.

“Hello,” Remus says back, feeling himself relax.

When they release each other, Sirius goes right in for a kiss and Remus is so grateful. He leans into him and all of his anxieties about the night disappear into Sirius’ lips. The kiss is short and sweet and afterward, Remus introduces Sirius to Mary.

“It’s nice to finally meet you,” He says with a grin and Mary smiles back at him.

“You too,” Mary responds before turning to Lily, “You were right,” She whispers, causing Lily to laugh lightly.

Sirius eyes Remus with a wide grin on his face.

“Do you want me to introduce you to people?” He asks and Remus nods his head before Sirius whisks him off and toward a large group.

“Everyone, this is Remus.” Sirius smiles up at him, “My boyfriend.”

All of Sirius’ friends coo and crowd around, each introducing themselves.

Remus meets Marlene and Dorcas again and feels a pit in his stomach, knowing that they remember him. But they don’t even mention them remembering him once and Remus is thankful.

He meets Regulus’ friends, Barty and Pandora, and they smile at him, while Pandora asks him random questions about his freckles. 

When Remus sees Evan, he just gives him a look of recognition but, like Marlene and Dorcas, doesn’t say much about remembering him. He just mentions that he liked his book recommendations.

Regulus greets him with a really unexpected hug and Remus is so taken back by it that it takes him a few seconds to wrap his arms around him. 

“Sirius will hate me for this, just do it,” He whispers and, sure enough, Sirius is the one to wrench them apart.

All of the people are so nice that Remus can’t even remember what he was so nervous about in the first place. They all welcome him and offer him drinks, which he takes. He feels like he’s right where he belongs.

A small part of him is a little jealous that this isn’t the life he was able to get when he was at Hogwarts, but when he looks at Mary and Lily, he’s glad that he has them too.

They’re laughing together with Marlene, drinking and talking about something Remus can’t hear. They look happy.

I could get used to this , Remus thinks to himself.

“Are you alright?” Sirius comes up behind him with a smile on his face.

“Perfect,” Remus responds because it’s true. He feels absolutely perfect.

As midnight inches closer and closer Remus gets more and more comfortable talking to Sirius’ friends. He asks them questions about how Sirius was growing up and watches Sirius blush when Regulus mentions that he used to have a teddy bear he named, “Snuggles.” 

Remus is definitely going to use that later.

He’s happy. He’s so happy. 

“Did you know, when Sirius first texted you, he yelled ‘I found my soulmate!’” James tells Remus when they’re all settled on the couch together.

Sirius turns the brightest shade of red Remus has ever seen.

“That’s not true,” He rushes to say.

“Oh, it is,” James starts laughing, “And he even said–,”

Sirius cuts James off by hitting his arm.

“No, go on,” Regulus says from where he’s tucked against James’ chest, “I want to know.”

“He said he found the ‘moon to his stars,’” James says, using air-quotes.

“I’m going to kill you,” Sirius says, giving James a look.

James is busy laughing, hunching over slightly with Regulus lightly chuckling against him.

Remus watches Sirius as he just stares at them, still a bright red–maybe brighter than before. 

He uses his hand to turn Sirius’ head so they can kiss. Just a small peck, but Remus likes the way all of Sirius’ embarrassment seems to dissolve.

“You guys are gross,” Regulus says.

“Oh, we’re gross?” Sirius challenges, sitting up slightly from where he was slouched.

“Here we go again,” Remus rolls his eyes, causing Sirius to look over at him with a raised eyebrow.

“They’re gross!” He says to Remus.

“Yes, so gross,” Remus lets out a small laugh and Sirius watches his lips as he does.

As the night goes on, Remus realises he really had nothing to worry about. The whole group is full of queer couples. To his surprise, Barty and Evan had been kissing in the corner of the room for at least thirty minutes. Along with that, there’s Marlene and Dorcas and Lily and Mary, who all seem to be getting along really well. They have all found a spot around the table where they have been talking for most of the night.

James and Regulus are actually a really cute couple, despite Sirius’ protests. They never really leave each other’s sides and when they do, James always makes an effort to find his way back to Regulus. They jokingly banter all night, but it always ends in them kissing.

Peter and Pandora are the only two who are single, but they seem perfectly content, arguing about movies pretty much the whole night.

“Okay, one hour until midnight!” Sirius says a little too loudly in Remus’ ear. They’re both standing around the kitchen counter, getting snacks before they go back to sitting on the couch.

“Actually, forty-nine minutes,” Remus corrects as he looks down at his phone.

“I love you for thinking I care,” Sirius laughs and kisses Remus' cheek.

Remus stills, his heart accelerating at the words.

“What?” He breathes and turns to Sirius.

“What?” Sirius furrows his brows and stares at Remus, completely oblivious to what he just said.

“You just said…,” Remus trails off.

“What?” Sirius repeats.

“You said you love him,” Peter says nonchalantly, walking by the two of them with a bowl of chips in his hands.

“Oh,” He breathes and turns his body so he’s standing directly in front of Remus, “I didn’t mean to–I mean, I meant to, just… differently.”

Remus feels like he might explode. His smile widens and he looks down at Sirius and can’t help the rush that runs through him.

“Remus, I love you.” Sirius says softly, but with so much confidence that there is no way to deny he’s telling the truth.

Sirius loves Remus.

Remus bends down slightly so his face is level with Sirius’. He leans in so their noses brush and he can hear Sirius’ breath hitch.

“I love you too,” Remus whispers with a smile as their lips slowly meet each other, “So much.”

Sirius leans into Remus, kissing him with so much desperation, Remus almost trips backwards. They’re kissing hungrily, not caring about all of the other people in the room, not even noticing them really.

“I love you,” Sirius whispers again when he’s pulled away, going back to peck at Remus’ lips, “I love you,” He repeats between pecks.

Remus lets out a sound he wasn’t aware he was capable of, like a small giggle.

“I love you too,” He says with the widest smile before he’s the one leaning back into Sirius, so they’re kissing again. 

“Disgusting,” A voice says, pulling them out of their trance.

Remus looks over to see Regulus standing at the kitchen entrance, scowling, next to a grinning James.

“Yes, so gross,” James agrees, but his smile says otherwise.

“If they do this at midnight, I’m not seeing the new year,” Regulus complains to James.

“Love, if you see them do this at midnight, that would mean you’ve made it to the new year,”

“James,” Regulus says, giving his boyfriend a look, “Shut up.”

James’ mouth snaps shut as he just nods his nod, not letting another word slip.

When Remus looks back at Sirius he’s already grinning at him, before pulling him in for one last chaste kiss and then dragging him to the dining table where Pandora and Peter are sitting.

“Monopoly?” Sirius asks as he and Remus take a seat at the table, across from the other two.

“Only if you’re ready to lose,” Remus says with a grin.

“Is that a threat?” Sirius raises an eyebrow.

“Definitely,”

They play monopoly until they’re minutes away from the new year. Remus does end up winning, Peter coming in close second. Sirius is dead last and he makes a big scene, saying the game is rigged and that everyone was working against him. Neither of which are true.

They all crowd around the television to watch the countdown to the new year with big smiles on their faces. The couples are all cuddled up together and Peter and Pandora watch them with silent grins.

“Will you love me next year?” Sirius turns to ask. 

Remus looks at him. It’s such a stupid question.

“I’ll love you every year.”

Sirius’ smile lights up his face as the countdown begins.

5…

4…

3…

2…

1…

And then they’re kissing and everything in the world–everything–feels right.

Notes:

wow, okay
i cannot believe it's over.
i just wanted to say, thank you to everyone who's read this. it genuinely means the world to me, i can't even begin to describe it. this was just my first fanfic and the reaction i got from it was so incredible, so thank you from the bottom of my heart <3
here are a few links to my socials if you want to keep up with me, along with a link to the new fic i’m writing:
links!!
i love you all so so much, and will miss updating this fanfic <3

edit (5/18/23): hiiii i posted a sequel!!! it’s the one year anniversary of starting this fic and i really wanted to continue this story and say thank you to everyone who’s read this silly little story. i love you all so so much and i’ll see you over at the sequel ;)

Series this work belongs to: